His sweet Bella by Sakshi C

Obsession

His Sweet Bella !

Don't bend; don't water it down;

don't try to make it logical;

don't edit your own soul according to the fashion.

Rather, follow your most intense obsessions mercilessly.” - Franz Kafka

Chapter 1

68747470733a2f2f696d672e776174747061642e636f6d2f73746f72795f
70617274732f313130363936393636392f696d616765732f31363936306
13734383337353538663838313639303839373134342e6a7067?s=fit&h
=360&w=720&q=80

Arabella Garcia

Somewhere in Shere, England

Clad in her plain white ankle-length dress, Arabella Garcia walked the
quiet alley of the church. Her dewy eyes lit up when they fell on the
familiar statue situated at the far end of the lane. She hastened her
steps and halted before the statue. She kneeled down and pressed her
eyes closed, causing tears to squeeze out. She clasped her hands
together and bowed her head in front of the holy cross and began
murmuring in her soft angelic voice.

"Father in heaven, I thank you for giving me such a beautiful life. I am

grateful to you for all the blessings and kindness you showered on me. I
ask you for just one more help. Please, make Ruby get well soon. I
found her today outside my room all drenched in rain. She was stiff and
barely breathing when I took her in. She hasn't opened her eyes since
then. Sister Teresa says, she won't be able to make it. Please,
god...Please bless her with your kindness. I will sweep clean the front of
the church twice a day, I promise," selfless tears rolled down her cheeks
as she prayed ardently to the almighty.

Today, in the morning when she opened her door to visit the church,
her eyes clapped on a bundle of soaked fur lying in front of her gate.
The bundle was as still as a log. She crouched down and stroked the
dampened fur. It was a feline. The tiny kitten was as cold as ice. Her
kind heart reached out for the stray kitten. The indiscernible rise and
fall of her stomach worried her to no end. She gathered her in her arms
and brought he4r inside her room. Arabella gently laid the kitty on her
bed and swathed her freezing body with her warmest blanket. She tried
to feed her but the kitten wasn't conscious.
After several attempts, she ran outside and called for Sister Teresa who
was one of the physicians of the orphanage. Sister Teresa was in her
office when Arabella burst in with a concerned look and requested the
older woman to accompany her to her room and tend to the ill kitten.

Sister Teresa rose from her chair and followed the 17-year-old girl who
was famous in the orphanage for her kind soul and pure heart.

The kitten was in critical condition. Sister Teresa deduced that the feline
had suffered the whole night in the rainstorm yesterday. Regret washed
over innocent Arabella. She would have been alright, had she not shut
her door. The kitten had come to her in search of shelter and now was
fighting for her life. The notion brought tears to her eyes.

Sister Teresa wasn't surprised at all when she saw tears in her eyes for
the poor fellow. She and everyone in the orphanage were used to her
too compassionate nature. The older woman left after giving her some
suggestions.

And that is how Arabella found herself inside the church, seeking his
blessings for the almost life-less kitten lying in her bed.

She came back to her room. Her stomach grumbled many times on the
way as she had skipped her breakfast in her desperation to get help.

Ruby as she had named her, was still sprawled in her bed. Only her head
was peeking out from the blanket. She slept next to her on her side and
started stroking the pooch.

"Wake up, Ruby," she whispered and, call it a miracle, the kitten stirred
slightly. Her hand froze and she jumped up into a sitting position. A
bright smile crawled across her lips as she watched the kitten with
hopeful eyes.

The kitten stirred again, this time with more strength.

Arabella sprung off her bed and rushed over to the bowl in which she
had poured water for her. She fetched it in a matter of a second and
kept it in front of the pooch. The kitten crawled towards it and started
lapping the water.

Arabella was happy beyond measure. She managed to save a life.

As far as she remembered, Arabella had been living in this orphanage.

She has no memory of life outside this orphanage. Sister Mary told her
that she was three when the cops had handed her over to the
orphanage. Her parents were drug addicts and died of an overdose.
From gardener to Sister Violet, who was the head of the orphanage, she
had endeared herself to every soul that she came across. Her purity and
innocence were her biggest attraction.

She wasn't on the gorgeous side. She wasn't a head-turner. She was just
beautiful both from inside and outside. She was the type who grows on
you slowly but surely.

Her skin was light-colored and her brown hair reached her mid-waist.
Her best feature was her blue eyes that resembled the stars in a dark
night. But what made her special from others was her smile. A smile
that can brighten anyone's days.

Ruby also had recognized Arabella as her savior. She showed her
gratitude by nudging her head against her leg. Since that day, Ruby
would visit her every evening and Ara had made it a point to give her a
warm welcome with her favorite biscuits.

Her eighteenth birthday was approaching fast which meant she had to
find herself a job to secure a roof above her head before moving from
the orphanage. Arabella didn't have many options as she wasn't a bright
student and didn't know much about the outside world. She had
assisted Sister Teresa with her patients but that was it. She had no
other experience. What was she going to do?
If you need a helping hand in your chores or have to take care of
someone, the whole night, call Ara, she is always ready to lend a hand
of help. But the teenager lacked severely in the education department.

The girl sent out her ill-designed resume to many companies but there
was no revert from any of them. She wasn't a brilliant student to win a
university scholarship, hence her only option was to find a job.

"I have decided. I am going to try my luck in Modelling," Freya revealed

her plan as she munched on the chocolate that her third favorite
boyfriend had bought her. Ara and Freya were lying on Freya's bed with
their hair dangling on the side of the bed, discussing their future plans.
They both were best friends but pole opposite in nature. Whereas Ara
was soft-spoken and sweet by nature, Freya was a spitfire. She was
known for her ear-reddening cuss words and middle finger. However,
her beautiful face compensated for her loud mouth. She was gorgeous.
That is why Ara believed that her friend would easily make it into the
modeling industry when she disclosed her plan to her. Their friendship
was an enigma for everyone.

"You are going to London?" Ara queried mildly surprised

"Yes. James has seen a space for both of us and he will also get me a
part-time job," she licked the chocolate off her thumb.
"James? Your second boyfriend?" Ara asked, confused

"Naah...he wants to be my boyfriend," Freya replied with a smug smile.

Ara chuckled and shook her head.

"What's your plan?" Freya turned to her side and plopped her head in
her hand

"No plans yet. I've sent mails to some companies but they haven't
reverted so.....," she trailed off. Freya knew what she wanted to do in
her life but Ara was as clueless as ever. She had no ambitious dreams
like Freya, she just wanted to live a peaceful life and have a family.

"Come with us, Bell. James will get you a job and we will do so much
fun," Freya wiggled her brow

Ara smiled and shook her head. She turned her gaze at the ceiling.

"I am good here. I don't want to leave this place," Ara admitted. She
hated change. She was an emotional person who could easily get
attached to anyone or anything. She was emotionally attached to this
town and didn't want to move from here. Freya settled back on her
back.

"You haven't seen the world, that's why you are saying this. This place
sucks ass. No good club, no sexy boys, nothing," Freya draped her arms
over her eyes. Ara smiled at her friend's reasoning.

"I feel at peace here. And that's all that matters to me," Ara explained
plainly. .

Peace. That's all she wanted.

A month later, Freya left for London with her still-in-que boyfriend,
leaving many broken hearts behind. Ara was alone now. Although she
had many other friends, most of them had left already. They all had a
plan to pursue except for her.

One day she went to sister Teresa to help her in her duty. The older
woman asked her about her future plans. Having no response, Ara
clammed up. Sister Teresa understood the meaning of her silence and
gave her a pep talk that she very much needed.

"You need not to worry, child. He is watching over us. This darkness is
temporary. He loves you and he will light your way and give you only
what is best for you," Sister Teresa told her, that she wholly believed.
She believed in God with all her heart. She knew he would not let
anything bad happen to her.

The familiar purr when she reached her room snapped her out of her
thoughts. A smile crossed her lips when she looked down at the kitten,
adding to her beauty. She giggled when Ruby nudged her nose into her
ankle. The girl bent down and picked the kitten. She opened the door to
her room and brought her inside.

"You are hungry, Ruby? I've brought you your favorite food," she
feigned excitement as if she was talking to a child. Ruby purred in
approval. Ara laughed at her excitement.

She put the feline down and made her way to the shelf where the food
was kept. She took a plate as well and placed it in front of the hungry
Ruby. After fixing Ruby her dinner, Ara slid back into her bed and
grabbed her book from the table. She parted the book from where she
had left and started reading.

A few days passed by uneventfully. She hadn't gotten any revert yet.
Every time she got worried she reminded herself that she wasn't alone,
he was with her. God would find her away.

One day, she was returning to her room when the orphanage Gardner
stopped her and informed her that Sister Teresa wanted to see her in
her office.

It was nothing out of the blue. Sister Teresa often asked the young lady
for her help.

She turned her way towards Sister Teresa's office.

"You sent for me?" she asked in her soft voice, causing the sister to look
up from her diary.

"Yes, Ara. Come take a seat," she motioned towards the chair across
from her own.

Ara quietly made her way towards the chair and plopped down on it.

"Did you get any response for your mails?" Sister pushed her spectacles
up her nose and gave Ara her full attention.

A shadow of sadness fell over her ever bright expression. Ara hung her
head and shook her head in no.

Sister Teresa hummed and nodded thoughtfully.

"I have a job offer for you," Ara snapped her head up with a force that
could have given her whiplash.

"Job. Here?" she wrinkled her brows in confusion.

"Not here in the orphanage. An acquaintance of mine is looking for a

caretaker for a girl about six years old," she started in her professional
tone. Ara gave a single nod in understanding.

"The girl lost her parents a year back and is currently under the care of
her uncle, Mr. Killian Serrano. The man is too busy in his business to
stay around the girl......" she was going on with the details about the
girl's uncle but Ara wasn't listening anymore. Her eyes lit up with hope.
She can definitely take care of a child. She loves kids and they love her.

"I'll do that," she interrupted without realizing. Sister Teresa kept her
expression neutral.

"Before you say yes. There is one more thing that I want you to know.
The girl can't walk. Which means you will have to stay by her from dusk
till dawn," Ara didn't know the girl but she felt for the little kid. She lost
her legs at the tender age of six. She loved God but sometimes she
hated him for not being fair and just. Now, this revelation only
strengthened her will. She will look after the kid.

"I will love to take up this job," she said with her signature smile. Sister
Teresa nodded and smiled in approval. She already knew Ara will not
step back.

"What's the name of that little angel?" Ara asked curiously

"You almost got it right. It's Angela," both of them chuckled thereafter.

Ara was happy beyond measure. She finally had a job. Alright, she didn't
have it now but she was about 99% sure that she would get it. Sister
Teresa told her so. Whoever the person called Sister Teresa seemed to
have great faith in the middle-aged woman. The only hurdle was the
interview that was scheduled to happen tomorrow.

Everything was going to be fine, with that thought she closed her eyes
in hope of catching sweet dreams.

Heya, if you liked the chap, do and let me know your opinion.

This book will be free. Drop comments and press the like button.

Don't forget to follow my page

Chapter 2

1696cf17cc6d68d9482115667865.jpg

Killian Serrano

Somewhere in Madrid

A NIGHTMARE.

That’s how people describe him. There are three things he is notorious
for; his vicious smirk, his cold malignant glare, and his callous nature. He
is also very creative. He has created a thousand methods of killing
someone in the most brutal manner without carving a single wound. His
people likened him to Hades. The king of death. The ruler of the
underworld. The title suits him, considering he indeed is the ruler, the
formidable king of the Spanish Mafia.

On the other hand, he is also likened to Adonis for his attractive

features. When not slaughtering his enemies, he is stealing the breath
of women and dare I say some men with his exquisite looks. Possessing
a height of 6’3, he is a man of muscles. His black hair that reaches up to
his shoulder complements his green-grey orbs and pronounced
cheekbones. His eyes can be called his best asset when not sporting the
crazed glint. The next best feature is his perfectly sculpted jawline, as
sharp as an obsidian knife. His slightly crooked aristocratic nose above
his thin but very kissable lips, adds a royal touch to his appearance. He
oozes rare confidence from every pore and exudes a powerful aura that
is both mysterious and intimidating. But don’t let his handsome face
fool you. It is better to fall off a cliff than, falling for this man. He is a
devil in disguise.

All in all, Killian is a walking example for the phrase, “beautiful but
deadly,” period!

“ Killian please..for old time sake...don’t... don’t kill me..I am your

friend,” the man joined his hands and begged desperately on his knees.
He was covered in his own blood. His clothes were tattered and skin
tainted with countless wounds in striking contrast with the man
towering above him who was wearing a snug black shirt that outlined
his muscular frame. His sleeves were rolled up to the elbow, displaying
some Latin quote tattooed around his brawny arm and his expensive
Rolex, draped around his wrist. Garreth’s half-closed eyes were filled
with terror for the man that was smirking down at him. Just like a Death
Angel.

“"I.. Tengo una familia. Mi hijo tiene sólo dos años,” he pleaded weakly
through his sobs. (I have a family. My kid is only two years old)

Killian withdrew the gun, settled back in his chair, widened his legs, and
looked down upon his once close friend.
Garreth took it as his cue to speak further. Perhaps Killian is not as
heartless as he claims to be.

“Mi hijo te admira. Tu hijo Dios. Mi esposa está embarazada. Por favor,
por su bien, déjame ir. Te prometo que no te defraudaré nunca más.
Si... Si quieres me iré de este país para siempre y no volveré,” Garreth
explained in his shaky voice. He was having a hard time speaking as his
jaws were almost broken but still he forged on. (My child looks up to
you. Your Godson. My wife is pregnant. Please, for their sake, let me go.
I promise I won’t let you down ever again. If..If you want I’ll leave this
country for good and never come back.)

“Por favor, por mi familia... déjame ir,” he sounded desperate. The guy
broke down like a kid in front of his childhood friend. (Please, for my
family..let me go)

The chair squeaked under his weight when Killian leaned forward. The
slight movement startled Garreth. He looked up, alarmed. Killian
clasped his hands together and studied Garreth’s pathetic condition
with a neutral expression before his face broke down into a signature
smirk. Garreth’s face paled, for he knew what the smirk meant.

“Deberías haber pensado en ello antes de cruzarte conmigo, amigo

mío” cold fear crawled up Gareth's spine. The Mafia King cocked his gun
and pointed it at the shaking Garreth. (You should have thought about it
before crossing me, my friend.)

Killian tilted his head, “as far as your family is concerned. Don’t worry,
I’ll take good care of them.” he assured him in a strong Spanish accent.

Garreth squeezed his eyes closed in defeat, causing tears to run down
his blood-stained cheeks. Killian bent closer to his frame a little more as
if wanting to tell him a secret.

“Especialmente su hermosa esposa,” he whispered darkly. Garreth’s

eyes flew open. He glared hard at his tormenter but Killian only
smirked. Smirk which meant the end. He pulled the trigger without a
delay. A sharp sound echoed in the basement giving way to a grim
silence. Thick blood splotched the walls and the room resonated with a
thud. The bullet had pierced his forehead. (Especially your beautiful
wife)

Killian’s expressionless orbs zeroed in on the lifeless body. A frown sat

over his brows as he walked closer to the body, inspecting the bullet
hole that he had carved on his forehead. The wound was a little
off-center. He tilted his head and stared in disapproval. Not a moment
later, he raised the gun, trained it on Garreth, and shot another fire.
This one pierced right through the center of his forehead. A smirk
played over his lips.
“Perfecto,” he murmured. Perfection is what he strove for.

The man turned on his heels and strutted towards the exit, leaving the
body of his childhood friend behind.

Garreth was one of his closest friends. Killian had strong trust issues but
still, he trusted Garreth who happened to return the favor by stabbing
him in his back. He never takes well to the betrayer.

“Deshacerse del cuerpo,” Killian commanded Santiago, his

second-in-command, before striding off the building. (Dispose the body)

A few days ago, Killian had found out that Garreth was in gloves with
the killers of his best friend, Sebastian Hernandez.

Sebastian was his second-in-command before he and his wife lost their
lives in a confrontation with the rival gang, leading to the crashing of
their car. By some miracle, their girl, Angela, survived the accident.
However, the little girl lost her legs.

He had taken her under his care, as Sebastian had no living relatives. He
was an orphan and his wife was a former prostitute. They both had no
one to call their own.

Killian resided in Madrid but he sent the little girl to the UK to keep her
from evil eyes. He hardly ever got the chance to visit her due to his busy
schedule. That and also he wasn't keen on these meetings. It was just a
duty. Kids were not his forte. He would visit her maybe once every six
months. The girl also never expressed any enthusiasm about the
meetings. The feelings were mutual. She had lost her buoyancy after
the accident. Killian appointed many therapists for her but nothing
worked. She had turned into a mute statue, speaking only when spoken
to.

He held onto the handle as tiny drops of warm water cascaded over his
broad shoulder, slipping down his tatted chest and to his lower parts.
He closed his eyes and tilted his head up. A smirk came over his lips as
he revisited the memory of killing Garreth. That fucker got what he
deserved. He was one step closer to destroying the Scorpio now, their
rival gang.

Killian draped a towel around his waist and stepped out of the
bathroom only to find Elena lying in his bed in her see-through lingerie.

“You didn’t come to see my show,” Elena stated in her sultry voice as
she got to her feet.
Killian’s gaze greedily raked over her perfect body. Her D cup breasts,
thin waist, wide hips, and toned legs. She was a seductress, no doubt.
And the way her hips were swaying with each step she took. Killian felt
his member waking.

“You know, I don’t care about your show, Elena” his voice thickened
with lust as he gazed hotly at her cleavage.

Her lips stretched into a smile. She stood closer to him and puffed out
her chest.

“What do you care about then?” she asked seductively and palmed his
hardness. He smirked but didn’t say anything. There was nothing in this
world he cared about except for his wants and greed. And right now he
wanted a good hard fuck.

“On your knees,” he commanded. Elena’s eyes lit up with desire. She
immediately slumped to her knees and looked up at him like an
impatient pup. He stroked and patted her hair, giving her a green signal
to unwrap his towel.

With anticipation, she started unwrapping his towel, just the way a child
does to his Christmas gift.
Her hazel eyes sparkled with raw lust when she uncovered his
manhood. Elena swallowed the excessive water in her mouth. She
curled her fingers around his prepared shaft and started stroking it
lightly.

She stuck out her tongue and let it dance over the head. Elena opened
her mouth and closed it around the head of his length. Her red-colored
lips sliding against the roughness of his shaft, covering it inch by inch.
Her fingers tended to his balls as her mouth moved up and down his
hardness.

“Take it all in,” Killian grunted before grabbing the back of her head,
forcing her to take all of him. Elena gagged but he couldn’t bring himself
to care. He kept her mouth in position and started pounding into it. His
balls repeatedly smacked her chin red like the tip of his length pressed
against the back of her throat.

She clawed his thigh to let her go but he didn’t until he wanted to. He
pulled himself out of her mouth and motioned her to stand up.

“In the bed. On your knees and hands..Now,” he issued in a

commanding tone while stroking his length. Elena, who was panting
hard, nodded and took off her panties. She hastily climbed up the bed
and got on her knees and hands as ordered.
She was dripping wet with desire. Her slick pink pussy was out in display
for its destroyer.

He walked up to the drawer and snatched a condom. He rolled on the

protection and stood behind her shaped ass.

Killian grabbed her legs and yanked her knees to the edge of the bed.
He aligned his throbbing cock with the depth of her pulsating
womanhood before plunging into her, in one swift motion. Elena
screamed in pain and tried to scramble away but his iron grip on her
hips deterred her attempt.

He pulled out and slammed back in. Elena whimpered as the man didn’t
give her enough time to adjust to his size. He pounded into her roughly
and hardly. The sound of skin slapping against skin reverberated in the
room as Killian wrecked her core with his cock. Soon her screams
changed into moans as she adjusted to his hard and fast thrusts.

"Yes..yes.yes...yes," She bleated. Killian rolled his eyes, fighting the urge
of taping her mouth.

Her body spasmed when the first wave of orgasm struck her.

“Oh yeah,” she slurred as he pounded into her ruthlessly. He fucked her
hard and raw. His body slumped over her when he came. Elena dropped
down on the mattress.

They both allowed themselves a minute to regain their strength.

Killian lifted himself off her and stood to his feet. He peeled the
protection off his length and threw it inside the dustbin.

Elena rolled over on her back and gave him a satisfying smile. Killian
grabbed the towel from the floor and started wiping his soft length.

“You can leave now,” he stated dismissively as he walked over to his

closet in all his naked glory

Her smile fell instantly. She sat up and glared at his broad back.

“I am your fiancee, Killian. You can’t throw me out like some whore,”
she spat slightly agitated. They both were engaged for a year now.
Whereas Killian enjoyed fucking her, he never shared a bed with her for
sleeping.

“Get the hell out of here or do you want my guards to escort you?” he
spoke without looking her way.
“But…”

“I don’t want you here when I come back,” he stated sternly before
walking into his closet.

Elena was smoking hot but she was also clingy as hell. She was
ravishingly beautiful but the only things he liked on her were her
bouncy tits and her tight pussy. That’s all. He never gave marriage a
thought but he believed sex was enough to make a marriage work. After
all, marriage is just a social license to have sex. Although he didn’t need
it, his father was hell-bent on getting him married before he hit thirty.

Killian didn’t believe in love, compatibility, and shit. Elena was a

supermodel and the only daughter of Francesco Rossi, the don of the
Italian Mafia. This union would merge both the formidable Mafia clan
together, strengthening their power.

To his relief, Elena had left when he came back to his room. He
rounded to his side of the bed and laid on his back.

“ lights off,” the lights went out in his room. He clasped his hands
behind his head and closed his eyes. A few minutes later, the silence
got disrupted when his phone started vibrating on the table. He hadn’t
slept but felt deeply annoyed by the interruption.
Killian grabbed the phone from the table. Robert’s name was flashing
on the screen.

“ What is it, Robert?” he said gruffly

“ Boss, I have called to let you know that we have enlisted a caretaker
for baby Angela. She is coming over for an interview tomorrow,” the
piece of information caught his attention. He had strictly told Robert
to inform him about everything related to Angela.

“You ran a background check on her?” he asked

“Yes, boss. Her background is clean. She is an orphan and a trusted

friend of mine has recommended her name,”

“Hmmm..Alright, let me know about the interview. Don’t hire her

until I say so,” he replied

“Very well, boss,” Robert responded

Killian disconnected the call and put the phone back on the table. He
closed his eyes and this time he fell asleep without a hassle.
Here comes our hero. Do share your view and prss the star button

Follow me on Instagram- Bluee_dreams64

Chapter 3

She nervously clutched at the strap of her bag as she dazedly stared at
the huge mansion that stood proud and tall in front of her. She found
the extravagance of the house daunting. She was so intimidated that
for a minute, she considered turning tails. She just couldn't picture
herself casually strolling through the corridors of this magnificent
building.

"Excuse me, you need some help?" the guard approached her. He had
been watching her for the last 10 minutes gawking at the mansion.
Although it was nothing out of the ordinary, the mansion had
distracted many. However, the guard was strictly instructed to
question anyone and everyone who is seen around the mansion for
safety purposes.

Arabella didn't respond.

"Ma'am," the guard tried again, louder this time.

"Huh?" Arabella absently turned to the guard and blinked her eyes
into focus.

"You have been standing here for the last 10 minutes. I was asking if
you needed any help?" the guard responded in a professional manner

"No...I mean yes..I have come here for an interview, sir," she managed
a smile on her face. She was already nervous and the grand sight of
the house had only added to her jittery.

"Very well. May I know the name of the person you wish to meet," the
guard asked in a composed manner.

"Yes. It's Mr. Robert Brown," her smile widened a fraction. The guard
couldn't keep himself from smiling at the little lady as he found her
smile infectious.

"Wait a second, ma'am. I'll call him to let him know about your
arrival," his voice had softened and the cold expression on his face
had turned to a friendly one.

He motioned for her to follow him.

"Thank you and please, call me Arabella," she requested modestly
before following him.

She stood outside his quarter as the guard conversed with Mr. Brown
through the phone, inside. A minute later, the guard emerged from his
small room and gestured for her to follow him.

Arabella's hold on her bag tightened. She had never given an

interview before. She didn't know how she was going to deal with it.
Sister Teresa had assured her that Mr. Brown is a warm person with a
good heart and that she will get the job for she is the best suitable
person. But still, she couldn't help but feel nervous. Her heart was
racing wildly and her hands were sweating despite the cold weather.

The guard led her in through a mighty mahogany door. Her eyes
bulged out and her lips parted in awe as she explored the insides of
the mansion. It was splendid.

She followed him into a room that looked like some office, a neat one
at that. Her orbs zealously ran over the shining wooden walls and
shelves that were stacked with books. The scraping of the chair
against the floor broke her inspection.

"Make yourself comfortable," the guard pulled the chair for her. She
thanked him and slipped into it.
"Mr. Brown will be here shortly," He informed her before showing
himself out.

The room fell in deep silence. Ara utilized the time in admiring the
room.

Her ears perked up when she heard approaching footsteps. The door
swung open and she straightened her stance.

She turned her head to see the person and stood to her feet out of
courtesy.

The man who looked to be in his 60s closed the door and turned
around. The man was bald if not counting the bush of hair circling his
head. The man didn't have a lean physique but looked rather portly.
His protruding belly and chubby face made him look friendlier.

And when he flashed Ara a smile, she gathered she would like him.
Her nervousness allayed a little.

"Good Morning, sir. I am Arabella Garcia. Sister Teresa must have told
you about me," she started with a smile
"Yes. Yes... sit down," Mr. Brown crossed over to his side of the table.

"So, Miss Arabella, sister Teresa told me that you used to help her in
her medical duties. Would you mind telling me what you've learned
from that so far?" he put his hands on the table and clasped them
together.

Arabella gulped back her hesitance and managed to string words

together.

A few more questions and she was selected.

Mr. Brown told her about the condition of Angela and how she didn't
only need physical aid but emotional too. He asked her if she would be
able to do that. Arabella nodded without missing a beat. She knew
what she was throwing herself into. She was prepared for it, at least
she thought she was. The young woman's determination impressed
the older man a lot and he ended up offering her the job.

Robert asked her if she wanted to meet Angela. She responded with a
smiling nod.
The house had a complicated interior. She realized it was going to take
her some time to memorize all the turns and corridors. Mr. Brown led
her through different alleys and they finally stopped in front of a
wooden door. Mr. Brown knocked at the door. A woman in her late
40s opened the door.

"Mr. Brown," the woman greeted him and stepped back

Mr. Brown entered the room, Arabella hot on his trail. Her eyes
scanned the room and halted at a little girl who was sitting in a
wheelchair with her face towards the window. She was peering out
through the window. Arabella felt a tug at her heart. She didn't need
to see her face to feel the gloom that was radiating off of the little girl.

"Mrs. Davis, she is Ms. Garcia. the new caretaker of Angela," his voice
broke her from her thoughts.

"Ms. Garcia, she is Mrs. Davis, the current caretaker of Angela," Both
of them shared a polite smile and shook their hand.

"Mrs. Davis is leaving next month. You can join from then," Mr. Brown
informed her.

"You can have a word with Baby Angela if you wish to. She doesn't
talk much though," Mr. Brown briefed her with a tinge of
despondency.

"I would love to," Ara replied graciously. She had a soft spot for kids,
in fact, she liked to spend her time more with innocent children than
the girls of her age.

"Alright, then. We'll be outside," Mr. Brown informed her and started
towards the door. Mrs. Davis flashed her a kind smile before following
Mr. Brown.

Now it was just her and that little angel in the room. She walked over to
where she was and kneeled beside her wheelchair. The little girl didn't
take notice of her.

"What are you watching, little one?" Arabella enthused. The little girl
didn't even bother to turn her way, she kept staring out the window.
But Ara didn't let it dampen her spirit. She put on her best smile and
held her hand out in her direction.

"Hi, I am Arabella. What's your name?" she queried cheerfully. The

seconds passed by but her question never met with an answer nor did
her hand with hers. The little girl was just watching something that was
happening outside.
Ara followed her line of gaze. She felt disheartened when she realized
what she was staring so keenly at. There was a bunch of kids playing
football in the garden. Tears pricked Ara's eyes as she turned to look at
Angela. She also wanted to go out and play just like every other child.
She was too small, too tiny, to fight through life. Why did God have to
be this cruel with an angel like her?

Not being able to take it anymore, she rose to her feet and started
dashing towards the door. Ara dried her eyes and stepped out. Mr.
Brown and Mrs. Davis were standing just outside. Whereas Mrs. Davis
was standing by the corner, Mr. Brown,'s back was on them as he was
talking to someone, more like parroting.

"Yes, boss. Okay, boss. yes...Yes, boss...But I think......okay, boss," he

disconnected the call and turned to look at the duo.

Mrs. Davis walked back into the room whereas Mr. Brown strode over
to her.

"Now, let's talk about your salary and allowances, Miss. Garcia," Mr.
Brown started

..........
One Month Later

Today was the day she was going to start her new life. A new beginning.
An eighteen-year-old taking on the world on her own. The thought sent
a shiver of thrill down her spine. The girl had celebrated her 18th
birthday last month. It was the birthday she had. The orphanage had
given her a surprise party which was both a birthday and farewell party.
Everyone got so emotional by the time the party ended. Sister violet
and others told her that they were going to miss her.

She came across the same guard when she entered through the door.
The man nodded and flashed her a friendly smile. She reciprocated with
equal enthusiasm. She loved smiling faces.

The guard took her luggage and led her into the mansion just like last
time.

He took her to an unknown woman. She hadn't seen her before.

"Mrs. Taylor, this is Ms.Garcia, the new caretaker of baby Angela," he

introduced her to the kind-looking lady. Ara felt somewhat at ease in
the company of the older lady. She was getting friendly vibes from her.
"You look so young. How old are you, little one?" The woman took a
step back and asked in a mildly surprised manner. Ara flashed her an
awkward smile. She wasn't expecting this to be her first question.

"I've just turned 18," she answered sheepishly. Mrs. Taylor nodded.

"Taking up such a big responsibility at such a tender age. You do know

what this job entails, right?" the lady inquired in a friendly manner.

Ara gave her an affirmative nod. " I don't believe in judging someone's
capability or maturity on the basis of their age. Mr. Brown has briefed
me about my duties and I can't wait to start on. Angela is a lovely girl, I
am looking forward to befriending her," Ara answered confidently. The
head of housekeeping nodded in approval and regarded her with an
impressed look.

"I'll show you to your room. And call me Jennifer. Mrs. Taylor makes me
feel old," the lady gave her an amiable laugh.

"Only if you call me Arabella or just Ara, whichever you like," Ara had
started to open up with the older lady.

"I'll stick to Ara then," Jennifer turned her gaze to her and grinned.
The room she was allotted was right next to Angela's.

Ara had never seen a room this beautiful. On TV, yeah, but not in
reality. First of all, the room was threefold bigger than her room back in
the orphanage. The bed appeared softer than her skin. Some fancy mini
light fixtures were decorating both the walls and the ceilings. There was
also a cupboard on the most left side and next to that was a door.

"Where does this door lead to?" Ara asked confused

"Your bathroom," Jennifer looked amused. It was not difficult to figure

that the little woman had not been to a well-endowed home before.

"Ohh," Ara murmured. She was even given her own bathroom. She had
seen it all in films but never thought one day she would get a chance to
experience it.

"You get fresh. I'll bring something to eat for you," Jennifer spoke from
the door.

Ara turned towards the old woman. "Please, don't trouble yourself
because of me. You tell me the way. I'll get it myself," Ara said humbly.
She was used to doing her work by herself. It made her a little
uncomfortable letting someone else do her work.

"No problem at all, young lady. This mansion is like a labyrinth for
newcomers. I am afraid you will lose your way. It's better I get you your
food and then I'll give you a tour to the house," Jennifer offered

"Sure, I would love that," Ara jumped at the offer.

Jennifer closed the door on her way out.

Ara decided to explore her new room a little. She walked over to the
bed and touched the velvety sheets. She couldn't remember when she
had touched something so smooth. It didn't take her long to realize that
it was silk. Just how rich the owner of this mansion is? She thought to
herself.

Her feet carried her towards the cupboard. She opened it and
discovered that the wardrobe was too big for her handful of clothes.
Then she moved to the bathroom. Her jaw dropped open both in
surprise and admiration. Even the bathroom was bigger than her
previous room. Her eyes ran over the walls decked with fancy stones, a
classy bathtub, glass-made shower room. She was astounded by the
beauty of this place. A palace would be a better name.
After admiring the room to her heart's content, Ara rinsed her face and
stepped outside. Jennifer was already in her room, waiting for her.
There was a tray full of delicious food placed on the side table.

"I think you have overestimated my appetite. I can't eat this all " Ara
voiced out her concern while looking skeptically at food.

"It's not much,"

Ara wanted to say no but she couldn't bring herself to do so. What if she
find her rude. So, she reluctantly nodded and grabbed the tray. Jennifer
sat beside her. She quickly said her grace before digging into the meal.
Jennifer's inquisitive eyes were scanning the meek girl with great
interest. Ara had started to feel uncomfortable under her scrutiny. She
internally implored her to avert her gaze from her. She started
searching for questions in her head to distract the woman from boring
holes in her skin.

"Who owns this place?" she asked off the top of her head. She breathed
in relief when Jennifer's attention averted from her

"Killian Serrano. It's his mansion. He doesn't stay here, though. He lives
in Spain," A frown perched atop her brows. She couldn't understand
how a man can leave their niece all alone in a foreign country.
"Why is he not staying with Angela?" her curiosity had now peaked. The
man should have been staying with Angela as she needed family
supports the most right now. Jennifer's lips tilted into a cryptic smile.

"His business is established in Spain,"

"So he never visits Angela?" She felt pity for the little girl. Ara had spent
her whole life without a family and she knew just how important a
family is for a growing child. Kids look for protection and love that only
a family can provide.

" He does, but rarely. Once in six months,"

"Are they close? Angela and her uncle?"

"Not really. Mr. Serrano doesn't have much experience in dealing with
kids. Angela completely changed after the accident. She doesn't talk
much, you would hardly see her smiling. Mr. Serrano attempted a few
times to converse with her but to no avail. The girl has completely shut
herself out," she explained

"What kind of person is Mr. Serrano?" she couldn't help but ask. His
name oozed power and authority. She wondered if he matched his
name. Jennifer fell silent after listening to her question.

" He...umm..you can say he has a reserved personality. He is strict and

sometimes can come off as rude. But..but he is a good man," Ara
noticed how Jennifer's lips twisted in what looked like distaste when
she spoke the last line.

"You don't have to worry about him. As I told you he rarely flies over
here and when he does, it is usually for a day or max for two. And he
likes to keep to himself. Don't come in his way and he wouldn't even
notice you," she assured her with a comforting smile.

Ara nodded in understanding.

"Are you done?" Jennifer was now eyeing her almost empty plate

Ara swallowed her bite, "Yes,"

"Alright, let me show you the mansion then," she rose to her feet and
waited for Ara to do the same.

Jennifer gave her a tour of the house. There were more than 10 rooms
in the mansion and each room was as lavish as her own. They also ran in
many mansion's workers during their tour. All of them looked friendly.

There was one more room they passed by but Jennifer didn't tell her
anything about it.

Ara asked her about the room and it is then she revealed that the room
belonged to Killian. He would put in here during his stay in London.
Nobody was allowed to enter the room. The room was locked and
would open only a day prior to his arrival and that too was only for
cleaning.

"You've seen the whole mansion now. It will take you some time to
memorize each part but I guess, now you know where the important
parts are, kitchen and stuff," they both entered Ara's room.

"Thank you, Jennifer. It's very kind of you to show me around. I am so

glad you work here and that we met," she admitted honestly

"You are a beautiful soul, child. Don't ever change," Jennifer blurted,
taking her by surprise. Color crept up Ara's neck. Compliments always
made her feel shy.

"Now that you are fully settled. You can start from tomorrow," Jennifer
told her. Ara nodded in understanding.

"Now, get some rest," with that said, she shut the door.

............................................Killian.....................................

"I need all the details by the end of the day," he barked into his phone
and disconnected the call.

"idiotas," he murmured to himself.

Killian wasn't in the best of his moods today. His shipment had
disappeared without a trace. What infuriated him more was the
incompetence of his men. They all drew blank when he demanded
details. This was unacceptable.

He opened the door and climbed off his Cadillac. He graciously

buttoned his suit jacket and started towards his sister's mansion. His
half-sister had this weird habit of organizing luncheons once every
month.

Sofia was the only person he considered family. Although she was his
half-sister, she loved him like her own. Sofia was completely the
opposite of Killian both in terms of nature and looks. She was endowed
with geniality and a kind heart. She was cute with her hazel eyes and
brown curls. The 23-year-old woman was happily married to a doctor
and was expecting her first child.

Killion loved to visit her but didn't like luncheons where his dad would
also be present. He wasn't fond of him, in fact, quite the opposite can
be stated.

The table was ready, with all the members of the family sitting in their
respective seats. His eyes first connected with Matias Serrano, his
father. The older man was eyeing him like a hawk. Killian didn't bother
to greet him. Beside him was Mia, his father's new wife who was of the
same age as Sophia. She flashed him a provocative smile. Killian's gaze
dropped to her spilling tits. Most of her boobs were hanging out of her
deep-neck dress. The woman leaned forward to give him a better view.
Killian gazed up and met her hungry eyes. He smirked his sexy smirk at
her before turning to look at his sister.

"You came," her voice sounded surprised. She had one hand wrapped
around her baby bump. Killian still couldn't understand why his sister
was so excited to have a kid. Kids are a nuisance. He had suggested she
abort it a number of times but she just wouldn't listen.

She placed a hand on his bicep and gave him a heartfelt smile. Killian
returned the gesture.
"Come, have a seat. We were about to start," she walked him to his
chair that was next to Elena. He just noticed Elena. She winked at him.
Killian gave no reaction. He settled next to her. Sophia's husband smiled
and nodded at him. Even though they were sitting a chair apart, he
could easily sense his nervousness.

The table had suddenly turned silent after his arrival. Killian was used to
that. He just had that kind of aura about him. Except for some foolish
girls, who were openly gawking at him, the entire table had their eyes
fixed on their food. All of them knew who he was and what he was
capable of.

Killian constantly felt the sharp gaze of his father on him but he
deliberately ignored it.

They were in the middle of lunch when he felt Elena's palm on his
crotch. She squeezed and started massaging his member through the
fabric. Killian didn't object. He felt his erection growing as she groped,
stroked, and fondled his manhood. Very soon he was stiff as a pole.

Not much communication happened over the table during lunch. If not
for Sophia, the whole lunch would have passed in deep silence.

The lunch ended. Everyone took to their feet and scurried towards the
living area. Killian decided to take his leave. Anything beyond this lunch
would give him a headache. As he was standing to his feet, Elena clung
to his arm.

"Baby, you are hard. Let's get a room and fix this issue," Elena purred in
his ear while patting his erection.

Killian liked the idea but before he could give his approval his phone
rang, snapping him out of his nasty thoughts. Santiago's number flashed
on the screen. He strode away from her to answer the call.

"Don, we have located the shipment. It wasn't captured. It had strayed

from its path due to the storm that happened yesterday,"

Killian walked into a room and closed the door behind.

"How long will it take for it to reach its destination," he queried

"dos días como máximo," Santiago answered. (Two days maximum)

"Este acuerdo es muy importante. no toleraré ningún error," he said in a

firm tone (This deal is very important. I won't tolerate any mistake)
"No se preocupe, Don," Santiago assured him. (rest assured)

Killian hung up.

A pair of dainty arms reached around his waist and worked its way
down his hard-on.

"Looks like you are already ready," Mia cupped his erection. A
breathless moan tore from her throat as she felt up his length. She
started rubbing his breasts against his back to ease the ache between
her legs.

"It's been a long time since we did it. Fuck me, Killian," she kneaded his
length with urgent hands before her fingers started to fumble with his
belt.

Killian stopped her and removed her hands off him. Mia was shocked.

The Mafia King turned around and grabbed her jaw. His expression,
dark and intimidating.

"Nobody tells Killian Serrano what to do," he roughly squeezed his jaw.
She whimpered in pain.
"You want me to fuck you? Get down on your knees and beg for my
cock like a good little slut," he harshly threw her chin away. His nasty
words and rough conduct intensified the ache between her thighs. Her
insides were bursting with lust.

She fell down on her knees and hastily yanked her dress down,
revealing her melon-sized boobs to him.

"Please, take me, Killian. I am your slave. Do whatever you want to do

with me," she clenched her thighs. The need was growing more and
more. Killian eyed her, impassively.

" Touch your boobs for me," he instructed her as he shoved his hands
into his pant pockets and took a step back.

Eager to please him, she pinched her pebbled nipples with her nimble
index finger and thumb. She twisted one nipple and squeezed her other
breast simultaneously. The sensation prompted a moan from her.

"Take it in your mouth and suck," he commanded huskily. She promptly

shoved her left nipple into her mouth and started sucking on it. He
watched her, his cock demanding release from the confinement of his
pants.
"Unbuckle my pants," he stood rooted to his spot. Mia crawled up to
him both on her knees, and hands. She rose to her knees and found his
crotch in front of her mouth. She raised her hands to undo his belt
when Kilian threw another command.

"With your mouth," she looked up at him, confused. He arched his fine
brow, daring her to defy him

She bent her head and put her mouth on his belt. She, with greater
efforts, managed to undo the belts and unbutton his pants. She pulled
his pants down followed by his boxers. His cock sprung out instantly.
Greed flashed in her big eyes and her face broke into a broad grin.

She stuck the tip of her tongue out and traced his narrow slit with it.
She brought her tongue to the side of his shaft and licked it all the way
to his balls. Her tongue diligently stroked the underside of his length
before slithering back up. She widened her mouth into an O and started
taking him in, inch by inch. No matter how much she tried, she couldn't
take all of him as he was too big.

Her head started bobbing up and down as she sucked his hard shaft. He
grabbed the sides of his head and made some powerful thrusts into her
mouth. Her smothered moans echoed in the room.
Killian grabbed her shoulder and forced her up. Saliva dripped down her
mouth and her red hair resembled a crow's nest.

He shoved her towards the table. Mia bent over it, wiggling her ass at
him. He seized her waist and bunched her dress up. His fingers pushed
her g-string aside and probed her already dripping pussy. Killian fisted
her hair and shoved all the way inside her in a quick motion. She
screamed a choking gasp, her knees buckled. He set the pace and
pillaged her pussy like a predator ravages his prey. Pushing in, pulling
out. His every thrust, an unequivocal declaration of his potent sexuality
and robust masculinity. He was a warrior through and through both
inside and outside the bed.

She whimpered in pain, moaned in pleasure, and gasped in ecstasy.

"Oh..my...Oh...shit..yes," she mewled, feeling close to her mind-altering

orgasm, as he drilled her pussy from behind.

After fifteen minutes of fucking her rigorously, Killian pulled out. She
turned around and got down on her knees. He pushed his cock inside
her mouth, ejaculating on her tongue. Mia thirstily drank up every drop
of his semen. He withdrew and put his length back into his boxers. Even
though her skin had turned red from top to bottom due to the rigorous
exercise they just did, Mia was glowing with satisfaction.

Her lipstick had smeared, her dress disheveled, her hair messy. She was
eyeing Killian as if he was some sort of god. Sex god.

"I had almost forgotten just how good you are. We should..we should
do it again sometime," she suggested hopefully and seductively, not
wanting to irk him.

He gave her a bored look before going back to the task of tying his belt.
Her smile dropped instantly. She felt dejected.

"Well....Just so you know..You can call me whenever you need a release.

I would love to help you," she added. Her lust for him simmering
beneath her skin.

Mia sucked in a breath when Killian gripped her nipple without a

warning. Her anticipation rose. He rotated her bud between his fingers.
Mia whimpered when he applied too much pressure. Harshly tugging at
her nipple, he forced her to step forward.

"Your pussy is too loose for my taste, puta, " he remarked

contemptuously before letting go of her nipple. He smirked as her
expression crumbled. He fucking loved crushing people's hope. Without
sparing another glance at her, he sashayed out the room, leaving a
wanton behind.
Don't forget to press the star button. 30 comments and I'll update
within few hours. (Pinky promise 😉)

Follow my page for more and my insta account to know more about my
stories: Bluee_Dreams64

Chapter 4

The mansion was already awake when she woke up at 8. She winced
when she saw the time. Hastily, she climbed off the bed and rushed out
towards Angela’s room. She was supposed to wake up Angela at 7 and
help her with her morning ablution. She inwardly cursed herself for
being so careless. It was her first day and she was already failing.

She was used to waking up at 6 and helping the gardener tending to the
garden back in the orphanage. She wondered if the old man missed
him.

Ara shoved the door to Angela’s room open and met with absolute
silence. Angela was nowhere in the room. She called her but no reply
came, not that she had expected.

Perhaps, she was already awake. She was so going to get fired on her
first day. Ara hurried towards the kitchen to check if Angela was there.
And to her relief, Angela was indeed there, sitting behind the table and
eating her breakfast.
She was turning away from the kitchen when Jennifer spotted her.

“Ara,” Jenna called her, making her stop in her tracks. She turned to her
and flashed her a nervous smile. She must really be thinking of her as
reckless, she thought to herself.

“ Where are you going? Have your breakfast,” she called from the
kitchen. Angela peeked at her from under her eyelashes. When Ara met
her eyes, she quickly turned her gaze back on her plate.

“Can I take my shower first?” Ara tentatively asked Jenna.

“Oh dear, you don’t need to ask me or take my permission for anything.
I am not your boss. Do whatever you want,” she divulged in a kinder
tone. She realized Ara was too naive and gullible to survive in this
manipulative society.

Ara smiled and turned to go back to her room.

She came back to the kitchen after taking her bath. Angela had left for
her classes but Jennifer was still in the kitchen and she wasn’t alone.
Ara’s steps faltered when she heard some weird muffled noises. She
walked in to find out what it was. The girl regretted immediately the
moment her eyes beheld the sight. Jennifer was sitting on the kitchen
counter, kissing some guy who was standing between her legs. Ara
promptly averted her gaze. Her feet froze and her cheeks burned with
deep embarrassment.

‘Ara?” Jennifer had already spotted her.

“Sorry for interrupting. I am leaving, you continue,” she blabbered,

turning to her heels.

“No. Stay,” Jenna slid off the counter. The man turned around and that
is when she got another surprise. Mr. Brown. She pecked his lips before
the man strolled out of the kitchen, flashing a smile at Ara.

“I..I am sorry. I shouldn’t have..”

“That’s fine,” she waved her hand dismissively.

" Sit, have breakfast," she said

She slid the tray over to her.

"I lost my husband two years ago in an accident. Thought would never
find love again. I am done for. But Robert proved me wrong. He came as
a fresh breath of life," a smile floating across her lips. Ara's own lips
stretched into a smile.

"We are soon going to make it official but till then he said, we would
have to do with our sneaky romance and hushed kisses," she said.

Ara’s cheeks were still blushing red. Her reaction amused and intrigued
Jenna.

“Have you ever been kissed, Ara?” she popped the question. Ara looked
up at her. Her cheeks had turned scarlet now.

“Have you ever been kissed?” she asked again, enjoying her flustered
state.

She briskly shook her head, blushing even more. Ara had spent her
entire life in the confinement of her orphanage which was only for
females. She didn’t know any male except for the gardener, Sister
Violet’s secretary, and a few other staff members.
“Never?” Jenna found it difficult to believe. Girls of her age are usually
experts in this stuff.

“ Why?” she urged on

“Sister Violet used to say that a girl should be intimate only with her
husband, who is your one true soulmate. It’s a sin to kiss other boys,”
she explained, lucidly. Jenna nodded, comprehendingly.

“So you are saying you will kiss only your husband, who also happens to
be your soulmate?” she asked. Ara nodded. She was finding the
conversation awkward.

“And how would you know, let's say, an X person is your soulmate?” she
asked not curious but amused by her immature view on life.

“God has plans for all of us. He will tell me in his own ways,” she
shrugged and replied.

“Naive..naive girl,” Jenna shook her head and muttered under her
breath. Ara couldn’t catch what she said but she was glad that the
awkward conversation was finally over.
….

Angela was playing with her dolls when Ara got into her room to have a
chat with her. Angela was busy making her own scenarios to be able to
sense her presence. Her blond pigtail swinging with each shake of her
head. She was sitting in her wheelchair while talking to her dolls.

Ara sat quietly on the edge of her bed and that is when the little girl
noticed a foreign presence in her room. She gazed up at her before
looking away immediately. She stopped playing.

Ara decided to take things in her hand and initiate the conversation.

“This doll is so beautiful,” Ara picked one of the dolls. Angela didn’t say
anything

“She has beautiful hair just like yours. What do you call her?” Angela
didn’t respond

“Alright, it seems you haven’t given her a name. Let’s call her brownie
then,” she suggested while combing through her brown hair

“Ewww, that’s a horrible name,” Angela scrunched her tiny face in

distaste.

“Really? I thought this will suit her,” she feigned surprise

“No, her name is Anna,” she revealed

“Anna. It’s such a pretty name,” Ara smiled down at her. For the first
time, Angela’s lips stretched into a childish smile.

“Anna is my favorite after Kisto ,” Angela’s eyes twinkled.

She grabbed another doll and shoved it in front of Ara’s face.

“He is Kisto. Anna’s boyfwiend,” she explained usually. Ara eyed her
incredulously. The little girl knew a lot.

“She is looking for Elsa. Kisto is helping her in finding her,”

“Who is Elsa?” Ata asked confused

“You don’t know?” the little girl asked, surprised. Ara shook her head
“You haven’t seen Foezen?”

“No,” she shook her head again.

“Then how would you know? Elsa is Anna’s sister,” Angela rolled her
eyes as if talking to a kid. Ara hummed in understanding.

“It sounds interesting. Why don’t you tell me more about Elsa, Anna,
and Kisto guy?” she arched her brows in anticipation.

“You want to know,” Angela asked excitedly.

“Yes, princess,” Angela blushed at the nickname she gave her.

Ara burst into a fit of laughter after seeing her blush pink. She was a
cutie.

………….
The whole press was crowded outside when Killian and Elena came out
of the building. The crowd stirred instantly and journalists started vying
for their attention.

His company had recently ventured into the fashion industry and
tonight was the first night of the fashion week that his company had
organized. Elena had walked the ramp and Killian was there to cheer his
“fiancee.” His advisers believed it would be good publicity.

“Sir, when are you two getting married?” one of the journalists asked

“You’ll find out when the date will be fixed,” he answered dryly. He
didn’t want to talk about marriage.

“Very soon,” Elena chimed in. She had put on her dazzling smile.

“What do you have to say about the new flight that your company has
taken?” someone asked. Killian was pleased by the question.

“Serrano Group strives for excellence. My company has been successful

in all the ventures it took. I am confident that the fashion industry is
going to be added into our list of conquests very soon. People have
already started….” he halted when he felt a hand rubbing his arm. He
turned his head towards Elena who was looking at the press smiling
smugly while clinging to him. Irritation flared inside him.

“What are you doing? Get your hand off me,” he stated rudely without
caring that the whole media was watching them. Elena was taken aback
by his statement and so was others. She looked over at him in disbelief.
He arched his brows in question. She removed her hand as
embarrassment coated her face. But she was quick to recover. Her old
dazzling smile crept back into her lips, this time it was forced.

……………

2 months later

“Put the white rose in the middle. Yes, just like that,” she was helping
Angela in making a flower bouquet. Today was Sunday and they were
preparing to visit the church. It had become a routine. Every Sunday
they would visit the nearby church and offer their prayers along with
the flowers.

Ara’s bond with Angela had only consolidated over the months.
Everybody noticed the positive changes that Ara had brought in Angela.
The little girl had started to open up and smile often.

Angela had become her shadow, always following her around. Jennifer
and others had even started teasing that Angela was now turning into a
mini version of Ara.

However, there was one big difference between them whereas Ara was
meek by nature, Angela had her mischievous streak a mile wide. She
loved to pull pranks on staff. Her favorite being Mr. Brown, from
drawing a face on his bald head while he is sleeping to feeding him salty
cookies, she never missed an opportunity.

“Ary, which is your favorite flower?” Angela asked while wrapping a

string around the flowers.

“My favorite flower is a white rose,” she replied while knotting her own
bouquet of flowers.
“Why?” Angela’s tiny brows wrinkled as she glanced up at her.

“ Because it brings a sense of serenity to me,” she replied

“Swenity?” Angela’s brows crumbled further. She laughed softly at her

adoring innocence.

“Do you know what white rose signifies, Princess?” Angela took no
time in shaking her head in no.

“It signifies peace and hope, the purity of soul,” she playfully flicked her
nose. Angela rubbed her nose.

“What is your favorite flower?” she asked

Angela gave her a sheepish grin and answered, “White rose.” Ara
laughed at her reply.

…………
“Don, we have found their location,”

“Que?” He pressed the phone tightly to his ear but was not able to
listen properly due to the constant screaming of the man who was
bound behind his back. He strode further away to listen clearly but the
bastardo wasn’t quitting. He ignored the noise quite a few times.

“déjame ir, Por favor,” the blood-soaked man screamed again

frantically, desperately tugging at his bounds. (Let me Go)

“que dolor en el culo,” he cursed under his breath, irked. Kilian raised
the gun and pulled the trigger without looking in the man’s direction.
The fire shot through the man’s heart, silencing him for good. (What a
pain in the ass)

“Now, speak,” he commanded when the warehouse became dead

silent.

“We have found the location of the men who had attacked Sebastian,”
“Where?” he fished out a cigarette from his pocket, shoved it between
his lips. Taking out the lighter from his pants pocket, he lit the cigarette.

“They were seen in London yesterday,”

He took a long drag on his cigarette

“My men are trying to locate their current position. They have been
cooped up in a hotel,” he explained. Killian puffed out smoke along with
a sigh..

“How long will they take to locate those fuckers?” he asked, irritated.
He expects nothing less than perfection from his men.

“Not long, boss. Just a few hours. What are your orders for us ?” the
man asked. Killian blew out the smoke.

“Don’t touch them. They are mine to deal with,” a menacing glint
flashed in his eyes. The hunger for revenge flared up with full force
inside him.

“I am coming to London tomorrow,” he added.

“Very well, boss,” the man said. Killian disconnected the call and put the
phone back in his pocket.

He exited the warehouse, not caring about the body that laid behind
him. He took another long drag staring off into space.

Time to collect the payment, he thought to himself before his lips tilted
into a diabolical smirk.

Chapter 5

Shere, England

Ara had not expected that she would get this close to Angela and others
in such a short span of time. She was coming back to the mansion from
her orphanage. Today was her day off so she had left for the orphanage
the previous evening only. She was missing her former home
immensely.

The mansion was already asleep by the time she came back. It was
12.30 in the evening. She had gotten late tonight.

Ara quietly got into the unilluminated mansion and padded towards her
room. She sensed something off. The air of the mansion felt different,
colder. Not giving it much thought, she went to her room.

Ara changed into her pajama and shirt. The trip had made her hungry.
She decided to get something to eat from the kitchen.

She bothered not to turn on the light as she now knew every inch of the
mansion.

Her eyes bulged out when she opened the refrigerator and saw a
variety of mouth-watering food tucked inside it. She couldn’t help but
wonder if there was some festival or something. Her tongue flicked out
and slithered over her lips.

Pleased with the view, she grabbed a bowl and filled it with white sauce
pasta. She slid into the bar tool and started gobbling it up.

Once her belly was full and packed, she washed the bowl and decided
to go back to her room.

She was on her way to her room when she heard a noise, making her
stop in her tracks. She stood rooted to her spots, wondering if she
actually heard something. Her doubts were dispelled when she heard
the same noise a second later. Perhaps, Jenna is looking for something,
she thought to herself. She decided to see her.

The lights in the living area were off. Her heart hammered against her
heart when she spotted the figure standing above the TV shelf,
rummaging through drawers. It didn’t take her a second to realize that
this mountain of a man was not Jenna. In fact, he wasn’t anyone she
knew because she didn’t know anyone so huge. His silhouette was giant
and frightening.

A burglar. Her mind screamed.

Her instincts kicked into gear. She had to think on her feet. Catch him
off guard, Strike him, injure him and then scream bloody. Yes. She
anxiously scanned her surroundings for any tool. A vase was kept on the
table. She grabbed the vase, mindful of not making a noise. The burglar
was still busy cursing under his breath and rooting through the drawers.
What is he looking for? Does he really think he can find gold and
diamond on a living area shelf? He appeared foolish to her. Perhaps, it
wouldn’t be difficult to bring him down.

She, with hushed steps, sneaked up behind him. With shaking hands,
she swung the vase behind her shoulder. The burglar’s muscly body
tensed up as if he had sensed her presence. But before he could turn
around, she hit him with as much force as she could muster. Due to
their huge height difference, the vase only managed to reach his
shoulder.
“What the Fuck,” the thief bent and hissed in pain. His voice, harsh and
daunting. A shiver of dread ran down her spine. Her legs started
trembling with fear. She couldn’t sense but his dangerous aura was
intimidating her to no end. She raised the vase again and swung it
towards him, this time targeting his head but the man grabbed her wrist
in the mid-way, crushing her plan. His hold was firm and unrelenting.
Her heartbeat started jackhammering against her heart and her hand
started shaking. He was going to kill her. She attempted at releasing her
hand from his death grip but the man wasn’t letting up. She was
stunned with fear. He squeezed her wrist tightly. She whimpered as she
felt a sharp pain, she felt her bone would crumble into powder. Her
hold on the vase weakened and it fell from her hand, giving way to a
loud crashing sound.

The burglar raised his hand and flashed his phone’s flashlight on her.

Ara brought her free hand up to shield her eyes from the sharp light.
The burglar didn’t bother to remove the light even after sensing her
discomfort. He stepped closer, she stepped back.

“Who are you?” a deep and sonorous voice rumbled. The voice with a
strong accent. Goosebumps popped all over her body. She also sensed a
tinge of agitation in his measured tone. Ara didn’t reply. Tears burst
forth and her lips trembled. She just wanted to get out of here.
“Leave me,” she croaked out. Her voice, so low that she doubted if he
heard her. The man stood like a statue.

“Who are you?” his voice demanded in a menacing tone. Dread twisted
in her gut and a drop of tear slipped down her wide eyes.

She couldn’t get words out of her mouth. He took her silence as
disobedience. He stepped forward, exerted more pressure around her
already aching wrist. She flinched and struggled to pry his hand off her.
But this man had a hold of steel.

Before she could say anything else, the room flooded with light. Not
being able to take so much light at once, she squeezed her eyes shut.
She heard familiar footsteps approaching her.

Hope flickered inside her. She removed her arm from her eyes and
dared to look up into the eyes of the intruder. A pair of green-grey
beady eyes were staring at her with the intention of skinning her alive.
His jaws were tense and his ice-cold eyes were reflecting rage, his
insides were bursting with, in that moment. Finding his gaze unnerving,
she instantly flickered her gaze down.

Her cheeks flushed when she realized he wasn’t wearing any shirt. His
rugged body resembled a canvas. A number of tattoos spread across his
tanned chest. There was a tattoo of a serpent designed on his upper left
chest and the other side had roman numbers written on it. Her eyes
traveled down his bulging biceps and paused at a tattoo that caused her
a tinge of discomfort. Her eyes widened slightly when she noticed the
evil symbol, a sigil of Baphomet branded on his bicep. Being a devotee
of god, the discovery scandalised her. Why would anyone get that? Not
a moment later, she realized it wasn’t the only one, he also had an
unholy trinity tattooed on the inside of his forearm. Her eyes trailed to
his torso that resembled a block of bricks and had a good share of
strange tattoos on them. And then she felt even more embarrassed
when she saw his pajama that was hanging dangerously low around his
hips.

“What just happened here?” she snapped out of her thoughts when she
heard Jenna who sounded both surprised and confused.

“Who the fuck is she?” the man gritted out through his teeth.

“Mr. Serrano, she..Oh lord, she is the new caretaker of Baby Angela. I
don’t know what has happened here but trust me she meant no harm.
She wasn’t aware of your arrival? She must have mistaken you for a
thief,” Jenna blabbered nervously

Ara’s mouth dried and throat clogged. Did she hear Mr. Serrano? Her
dewy eyes widened both in fear and shock. The remaining courage she
had, left her at the mention of his name. She shifted her wide eyes over
to Jenna who was looking at her with a sorry expression. Oh lord.
He shot her hand away and turned to Jenna.

“I want her out tomorrow morning,” he ordered sternly.

Ara’s heart shattered into pieces. More tears brimmed her eyes. No, she
can’t lose this job. She was tempted to fall to her knees and apologize
but at the same time, she was afraid of his attention.

“But sir..she,”

“Tomorrow,” he interrupted in finality. His voice held a threatening

tone. Jenna’s shoulder slumped in defeat and she nodded in
acceptance.

“Now get me some fucking Advil,” he spat annoyed before striding

away, towards his room, without sparing a single glance at appalled Ara.

Ara noticed the digit “666,” tattooed on the back of his neck through
her blurred vision as he swaggered towards his room without a care in
the world.

This man is pure evil, she thought to herself.

Their first meeting was quite a bumpy one. What do you think?
Comment and like.

Chapter 6

She wept the night away in her bedroom. She had nowhere else to go
now. How would she go back to the orphanage and face Sister Teresa?
She had recommended her because she had faith in her. How
disappointed would she be? Besides, they had already allotted her
room to someone else.

Why she had to be so stupid. She cursed herself for being so dumb then
took to praying to God, begging him to do some miracle and change his
mind.

She knew she was going to miss everyone here. Angela, Jenna, Mr.
Brown, all of them had become a family to her in such a short span of
time.

Her heart sank to her stomach when the sun rose on the horizon. This
was her last day in the house.

She reluctantly packed her handful of clothes in her bag. She was
packing when a knock interrupted her.
Not a moment later, Jenna’s head peeked in. She was also wearing a
sorrowful expression. The older woman stepped inside. Ara attempted
at a bright smile but that came out as weak and fake.

“You done?” Jenna initiated the conversation.

“Yeah. Almost,” Ara’s shifted his gaze to her bag before fixing it on
Jenna. An awkward silence filled the air.

“Listen, Ary, I am extremely sorry for whatever is happening. You don’t

deserve it. You are a very sweet girl and the best at your job. I had
never seen Angela this happy. I wish I could do something to make it
stop. But Mr. Serrano is a bull-headed man. He doesn’t listen to anyone,
especially if the “anyone” is one of us. According to him, people like us
who don't have status and money, also lack in intellect,” she snorted
indignantly. It was evident that she had no love lost for her employee.

“But you don’t lose hope. You are a very talented girl. I am sure you’ll
get another job in a matter of days,” Jenna smiled kindly at her.

Ara nodded and returned her smile, despite feeling a burning sensation
in her heart.
“Give me fifteen minutes, I’ll get you your breakfast,” she told her. Ara
shook her head but the woman was already out the door.

She left the mansion after finishing her breakfast. It was 7 in the
morning and the mansion was still asleep. She left without meeting
Angela. She knew she wouldn’t be able to leave if she would ask her to
stay. That would be even more difficult.

Mr. Brown was standing by the main door of the mansion, waiting for
her. He also looked sad. Jenna had told him everything last night.

“Good Morning, Mr. Brown. You woke up early today,” Ara greeted him
with a smile. She wrapped her arms around herself, instantly missing
the warmth of the mansion. The weather felt colder than usual. Maybe
because it was still early in the morning.

“Good Morning,” he tried to smile but he couldn’t. Both of them

regressed into silence, not knowing what to say next. This was an
awkward moment.

Mr. Brown broke the silence by clearing his throat. “I’ll drop you,”. A
genuine smile graced her lips. These people are so nice.

“That’s very kind of you, Mr. Brown. But I don’t want to trouble you. I’ll
walk to the station,” she replied.

“Nonsense. I’ll drop you to the station,” he dismissed her with a wave of
the hand. She had a wide smile on her face now. She loved when people
cared for her.

She followed him with her bag in her hand. Jenna was still standing at
the door watching her leave. Ara turned her head to catch the last sight
of her. Jenna flashed a rueful smile and waved at her. Ara didn’t like the
fact that she was blaming herself for the situation. She lifted her hand
and put it in front of her lips, gesturing to her to smile. A real smile
cracked on Jenna’s lips. Ara’s lips widened and she nodded in approval
before waving her bye.

She turned around instantly and a tear dropped down her eyes in time.
She was an emotional person. Very emotional. She wiped her eyes and
fell in steps behind Mr. Brown.

She sat in the front alongside Mr. Brown as he kicked the car into
motion. She leaned her head against the window glass and watched the
world rushing by. She was still not sure what she was going to do with
her life now. The fact that she got fired from her first job had managed
to damage her already shaky confidence.
“We are here,” Mr. Brown’s voice pulled her out of her troublesome
thoughts. Her eyes took in the same bus stop she had got down on
yesterday.

She turned to Mr. Brown. “Thank you, Mr. Brown. I appreciate it,” she
showed her gratitude with her charming smile. This time Robert
reciprocated but with a sad smile.

“We are sorry, child,” he confessed.

“Please, don’t be. It wasn’t in your hand. It was my fault. I shouldn’t

have acted on impulse. I hit him with the vase. That must have hurt a
lot. Although he didn’t show any sign,” she muttered the last sentence
to herself. She had hit him hard.

“No. It wasn’t your fault. You did what was expected of you. Mr.
Serrano overreacted,” he stated.

“That doesn’t matter now. He is the boss. He can do whatever he

wants. But now you cheer up. It’s not that I am dying or something.
Don’t worry I’ll call and visit you all. After he leaves, of course,” she
added hesitantly.
Mr. Robert smiled and gave her a warm smile.

“We will wait,” he replied

“Good. Now, cheer up and see me off with a wide smile. His smile
widened a fraction.

She got off the car and leaned in front of the car’s window.

“I’ll miss you all and tell Angela, I love her,” her voice thickened with
emotions.

“We’ll miss you too and I'll relay your message,” he admitted. Ara
nodded. She felt tears invading her eyes. She didn’t want him to see it
so she bid goodbye in hurry and turned her back on him as she started
towards the bus stand.

She heard his car speeding away.

What will she do now?

Ara perched on the bench and started waiting for the bus. After half an
hour later, a bus came but she didn’t get on it. She just couldn’t. She
didn’t want to see the disappointment in Sister Teresa’s eyes and most
importantly she didn’t want to be a burden on the orphanage. If only
she had saved some money for herself. She could have afforded a night
stay at a cheap motel at least. The thing is she had donated a large part
of her earnings to the orphanage as she thought she wouldn’t need
them anytime soon, guess she got ahead of herself. Just when she
thought her life was getting on track.

She took a sigh and leaned back her head on the wall.

7 hours flew by, many passengers came and left but she couldn’t gather
enough courage to get on the bus.

She squeezed her eyes, “I need your guidance, Lord. Help me, God. Help
me. Please, help me,” she murmured desperately to herself.

“Ary,” her eyes peeled open at the joyous squeal.

Her eyes widened in surprise when she saw Angela before her. The little
girl was grinning ear to ear. Her eyes alight with glee.

She shot to her feet and ran up to her. Ary got down on her knees, put
her hand on the hand bar of her wheelchair and eyed her with a frown
between her brows.

“What are you doing here, Angel?” she asked concerned

“I brought her here. She had refused to eat or even drink after you left,”
She snapped her head up and saw Mr. Brown standing behind Angela’s
chair.

“Ohhh,” she said. A soft smile graced her lips.

“Were you missing me?” she teased the girl playfully as she pinched her
nose.

“It is clear now that I love you more than you love me, Ary. I came to
see you but you didn’t,” she said with what she believed was a fierce
glare. Ara’s heart sank. She wrapped her arms around Angela and
placed her chin on the top of her head.

“It’s not that, sweety. I love you more than you can imagine. I wouldn't
have been able to leave if I had met you,” she admitted. She pulled
away and cradled her chubby cheeks.
“But now you should leave. It’s getting dark. I’ll call you,” she smoothed
her stray hair

“No. You are coming with me,” Her lower lip stuck out slightly

“I can’t, little one. I promise I’ll come to visit you but now you’ll have to
go back home,” she said gently

“No. I said you are coming with me and that’s final,” the little girl
shouted in finality.

Ara sighed, and directed a “help me” look at Mr. Brown, who was
watching the exchange with amusement in his eyes.

“Don’t you know Ary, It’s bad to break an angel’s heart. Especially when
an angel is as cute as her,” he said. Ary’s brows furrowed in confusion.

“Mr. Brown you shouldn’t say….”

“Mr. Serrano wants you to come back and rejoin your duty,” he cut her
short. Ary’s eyes popped out in surprise.
“What?”

“You heard it right, dear,” he answered. She stayed silent for a moment.

“How?” The man was fuming mad at her yesterday.

“ This little angel of yours threw a hell lot of tantrums today. He

eventually agreed to take you back,” he explained. Her heart bloomed
with joy. She still had a job and she could still stay with Angela, Jenna,
and Mr. Brown.

She looked at Angela with a surprised expression. The girl was smiling
smugly. She knew what she had done.

“Thank you, little one,” she said before hugging her. Tears moistened
the corner of her eyes.

“Let’s go back home. I am hungry,” Angela whined and jumped

impatiently in her chair. Ary chuckled and nodded.

………………..
She asked Robert how did he know he was still at the bus stop. the
older man smiled and said he knows her.

“Ary, you are back,” Jenna beamed when she saw them coming in. She
pulled Ary in for a hug.

“Now come, have your dinner. I am sure you haven’t eaten anything all
day,” In just a couple of months, Jenna had figured a lot about her.

Mr. Robert, Ara, and Angela followed Jenna.

“Umm..Where is he?” she asked cautiously as they entered the kitchen

“He has gone out,” Jenna answered dismissively

“You three sit down, I’ll bring the food,” Jenna ordered.

“I’ll help you,” Ara walked over to her. Jenna smiled and nodded.

She cut herself fruits as the meal consisted of everything non-veg and
she was a vegetarian. Jenna regretted it immediately when she saw her
slicing apples.
“Oh sorry, I didn’t make anything for you. Actually, Mr. Serrano is fond
of meat. That’s why we don’t make vegetarian food when he is here. I
am sorry, I should have kept it in the..”

“It’s okay. I totally understand. Besides, you didn’t even know if I was
coming back so,” she smiled sweetly at her.

“Let me help you then,” Jenna moved to take the knife from her hand.

“No. You have your dinner. I’ll be there in a minute,” Ara turned to her
bowl and started slicing the apple. Jenna left reluctantly.

She joined them with her own bowl of fruits in a minute.

She took Angela to her room and stayed with her till she was awake.
They played with dolls together until Angela started to feel sleepy. Ara
carried her to her bed and helped her to lie in the bed. She recited a
bedtime story to her and stopped only when Angela was asleep.
She pulled the duvet up to her chin and tucked its sides around her
small form. A smile worked itself across her lips as she watched the little
angel sleeping. She bowed her head and kissed her goodnight,
something nobody had done to her in her childhood. Something she
longed for as a child. She saw her young self in Angela and was
determined to give her everything that she once had missed as a child.
A family.

She patted her head fondly before turning on her heels to get to her
room.

Ara was feeling thirsty so she decided to take a round of the kitchen
before getting to bed.

The mansion was basking in darkness. She greedily gulped down the
water and once her thirst was quenched she decided it’s time to hit the
sack. She had already gotten late.

Barefoot, Ara headed towards her room. Her mind chose the moment
to remind her of the memories of last night. A shudder ran through her
spine. She had almost lost her job. Instinctively, her eyes dashed
towards the table from where she had picked the vase. There was a
new fancy flower vase perched on the table.
She wondered if she should apologize to Mr. Serrano. Of course, she
should. But how? She found him scary, his aura frighteningly
dominating. His imposing personality had her quaking in her slippers.
Just two minutes with him and she was already gasping for air last night.
How would she thread the words together and apologize in front of
him?

She snapped out of her thought when the sound of a door opening
reached her. She halted in her step. Not a second later, a familiar giant
form entered through the door. Her eyes widened in recognition. It was
him. She instantly jumped behind the pillar. The event of last night was
still fresh in her memory.

She watched as he took off his suit jacket while walking towards the
couch. Her eyes had adjusted enough to the dark to make out the
curves of his biceps, accentuated by his fitted white shirt. He dropped
the jacket on the floor and plonked down on the sofa. She held her
breath and stayed put behind the pillar. In order to get to her room, she
needed to cross the hall and that can’t be possible without gaining his
attention. She didn’t want to catch his attention, so she decided to stay
behind the pillar until he retires to his room no matter how long it
takes.

She saw as he undid the first two buttons of his shirt as leaned against
the headrest, exhaling loudly. He sprawled his legs. Even while sitting,
Ara noticed, he looked so big. He looked worn out. Ara felt bad for him.
Building an empire is not child’s play, it demands lots of sacrifices. He
also must have made a lot of sacrifices. She wondered if he comes back
home like this every night. What’s the point of it? She could never
understand people’s desire for power, money, status. According to her,
true happiness was found in the smallest of things. You don’t have to be
rich to be happy. She wasn’t rich but she was happy. Besides, in the
end, the only thing that matters is your deeds. Your deeds decide
whether you’ll get an entry in heaven or will be thrown into hell.

She narrowed her eyes in realization. Maybe, he holds no affection for

heaven. Maybe he is a follower of satan. Ara was sure that he had
already provoked the ire of the creator by tattooing such evil symbols
on his body.

He was going to hell, she was dead sure about it. But also, he was
looking after an angel, Angela. Perhaps, God will give him some
concessions. He was a tough-looking man. And Freya once had told her
that most tough-looking people tend to have a soft heart. Maybe he
also has a soft heart, she thought to herself.

Killian stayed on the sofa for a while. He closed his eyes shut. The day
was a hectic one. His shirt had a big blotch of blood on it. The only thing
that he hates about killing is that it ruins clothes. However, he can’t say
he didn’t enjoy slaughtering those rascals. Some men of the Scorpio had
been tailing him. But little did they know, he was leading them to their
doom. A satisfied smirk crawled across his face as he recalled the fear
they had on their face when he fired the bullet through their skull.

Hectic but enjoyable day.

He was half-asleep when his phone rang.

“Jodar,” he murmured huskily as he turned his head before fishing out

the phone from his pocket. He pressed the phone to his ear and rose
from the couch.

“¿Qué es, Santiago?” he asked while turning towards his room.

Ara released her breath and inwardly thanked the man who had called
him when he pulled to his feet. She had begun to wonder if she would
have to spend her entire night behind this pillar. She watched him
walking towards his room. Once he was out of her sight, she started
towards her own room but halted in the middle when she noticed his
coat lying on the floor. She picked it up but instead of putting it on the
couch, she brought it to her nose when she got a whiff of an alluring
scent. She inhaled deeply into the jacket. It smelled of cedarwood and
musk, along with something else, something expensive. It smelled
delightful. She couldn’t resist but took another drag of this intoxicating
scent. Woww. She had never smelled something this intoxicating. She
was about to take another drag when she realized what she was doing.
Since when did she become such a creep. Embarrassed by her own
action, she placed the jacket on the couch and took to her feet.

A new aim was set in her mind. She decided she would buy a scent for
herself with her next salary. Not this one, it must be very expensive.

The marvelous scent still lingered in her nose as she made her way to
the bed.

Hey, Please like and Comment

Chapter 7

“What are you doing?” Killian asked Angela when he saw her mumbling
something under her breath. They were having their breakfast.

Angela didn’t bother to reply and continued to mumble.

“Are you talking to yourself?” Killian queried, suddenly concerned for

her mental health. He wondered if he would have to hire a psychiatrist
as well.

“I was saying grace,” the girl chirped haughtily once done with her
prayer.
He was used to kids scurry in the opposite direction at his sight. His dark
aura had this effect on those tiny creatures but Angela was different.
She was just like her father. Bold and fearless.

“Grace? Who’s that?” he asked while looking around in search of the

Grace she was talking about. The only Grace he knew was Elena’s boss
whom he had banged only twice. Her tits were not as alluring as Elena’s
but her plumpy ass compensated all too well for that.

Angela slapped her forehead and shook her head.

“Grace..It’s a prayer you say before eating. Ary says before eating, we
should always thank God for giving us food and shelter,” she explained
as if Killian was some dumb student.

Killian failed to see the logic. There is no God. By that logic shouldn’t she
be worshipping him? After all, he is the one providing her with food and
shelter.

“That’s a load of bullshit,” he spat while munching on his food. Angela’s

eyes widened and lips parted in shock. She pointed her tiny finger at
him.

“Haww...You said a bad word. Ary says God punishes those who use bad
words. You are so going to hell,” she shook her head slowly at the
realization.

“The devil will put you in a big bowl of hot oil and will fry you like Ary
fries onion rings,” she added in what she thought was a scary tone. Her
eyes held a glint of excitement. Killian rolled his eyes as she continued
to tell him how the devil will punish him with a tinge of thrill in her
voice. Like father, like daughter. Sadist.

Killian listened to her migraine-inducing talk. This Ary chick has stuffed
her mind with loads of crap.

“Who is Ary?” he queried

“She is my best friend. You told her to leave,” now she sounded angry.

Aaaah. That girl. The one who had hit him. No one had dared raise a
finger on him and that meek mouse raised a fucking vase on him and
also hit him with that. The girl needed to know her place if she doesn't
want to lose her life. He had already told Jennifer to tell her to never
come in his sight. He abhors low-grade halfwits.

He couldn’t get a good look at the girl last night but by her shaky voice
and slumped posture, he gathered that she was a coward. Good. That
would keep her alive.

He finished his food and left for his work. He just wanted to get over
this work, so that he could go back to Madrid. He had no liking for this
ever-cold weather of this place.

Ara came out of her room only after she was sure he had left. She didn’t
want to cross the path with the devil as Jennifer had told her.

Angela, Jenna, and Robert were in the kitchen.

“Ary, where were you? Today is Sunday. Let’s go outside and make
bouquets,” Angela’s eyes brightened when she saw Ara. She started
moving excitedly in her chair, causing her pony to swing from side to
side.

“Ohh. yes. We must do that, Angel. Come on, let’s make those amazing,
amazing bouquets,” Ara mimicked her excitement. Angela giggled.

……………………………….Killian…………………….......................
He drove towards home, as cross as a bear with a sore head. Those
fuckers had vanished in thin air and his men had turned out to be as
useless as a letter “B” in the world Dumb. Why is he even keeping
them? Why is he even paying them?

The pitter-patter of rain against his windshield broke him from his
thoughts. He steered the car in through the mansion gate and pulled
into his driveway. A guard ran up to the car's door with an open
umbrella in his hand to shield him from the rain.

Killian stepped out. The guard bowed to him but he took no notice of
that and continued to stride towards the mansion.

“Mr. Serrano,” Jennifer welcomed him with her hands clasped together
in the front as he entered the mansion.

“Get me a glass of wine,” he commanded without sparing her a glance.

She nodded although he had already brushed past her.

“Where is Angela?” he inquired casually as he continued to walk

towards his room.
Jennifer went stiff. Her mind told her to lie but her instincts suggested
against it, for if her life gets caught she knew she would be done for.

“She is outside,” Killian halted in his tracks. Seeing his reaction, she
regretted immediately telling the truth.

He turned around.

“What did you say?” his brows knitted in confusion.

“She has gone to the nearby park. She goes there every day. It's a safe
park. Only kids of her age go there,” Jennifer subtly tried to ease the
anger that she knew was building inside him but it seemed it had only
worsened the situation.

“Every day?” He clenched his jaw and glared stonily at Jennifer. He took
a step towards the older woman, intimidating her to her core.

“Who gave the permission? Why wasn’t I informed?” he questioned

with an edge in his voice.

“Sir, we thought not to trouble you for a matter as trivial as an evening

walk. They’ll be back at 7,”

“ What's your designation here, Mrs...?" his eyes instinctively dropped

to her breast pocket to see her name but she wasn't wearing any badge.

"Mrs. Tyler, sir. I am the housekeeper,"

"What's your job role?" he asked again. His voice was calm but she
didn't miss the hard tone that it carried.

"To look after the house," she answered in a slightly shaky voice

"Now tell me, does it also include making decisions on my behalf and
that too without informing me?"

She gulped down a rock in her throat before shaking her head in no.

"Then why wasn't I told about this?" Jennifer had no answer. She
continued to stare at the floor.

"I am sorry, sir. It won't happen again," she apologized after a moment.
" Good. Because you will lose your job if it happens again. Trivial or
important, that is for me to decide. Now, who else is with her?”

“Ary....Arabella,"

A momentary silence ensued. Her name only stoked his anger. This Ara
was the root of all the trouble. He had specifically instructed Robert to
not let Angela step outside the house. And that girl took her to a fucking
park. Who the fuck is she to override his instructions. This mouse was
really testing his patience. He was so tempted, so tempted.. in that
moment, to burst her empty head with his gun.

“Tell that air-headed girl that it was her second strike. One more
mistake and I’ll throw her out. And this time no one will be able to
reverse my decision, not even Angela,” his voice calm but cold as ice.

“Sir, she didn’t know about the rule..”

“Send someone out to bring Angela back and tell Robert to meet me in
my study,” he added in an annoyed tone. He needed to have a talk with
Robert. A much-needed talk. They had forgotten who their boss was.
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
>>>>>>>>>>>>>

It started raining abruptly. Angela and Ara were inside a Gazebo along
with several other children. Angela was all smiley as she chatted away
with girls of her age. Ara listened to their innocent conversation,
amused.

An expensive car halted in front of the gazebo, snatching everyone’s

attention. The window rolled down to reveal a familiar face. The man
unlocked the door of the backseat and yelled at Ara to get in.

Arabella picked the girl in her arms and headed down towards the car.
She dove inside the car before the rain could drench them completely.

Gary flashed her a broad genial smile.

“Oh, lord, the rain took us by surprise," Ara returned his smile with her
own.

"You didn’t have to trouble yourself, Gary. We would have returned as

soon as the rain ceased to fall,” she said while wiping Angela's face with
a small towel. She didn't take notice of his admiring gaze that roved
freely over her body.
‘i am sorry I had to cut your little adventure short. Actually, Mr. Serrano
sent me to get you and Angela,” her heart plummeted to her stomach:
his name had this effect on her.

"Hey, what's wrong?" Gary looking at her through the rearview mirror.
She shook her head in no.

"Alright, then tell me, how to make the number one disappear?" he
asked. Gary was very funny. She liked his company as he would make
her laugh and ask her tricky questions.

She made a thoughtful face as she wondered the question. Her

attention had quickly diverted to the question he had asked.

"By bringing number 2?" she asked.

"Nope," he replied while staring ahead towards the door.

"By putting a bar over it and turning it into 7," Angela piped in.

"Wrong again," he replied smugly

"I don't know, you tell me," Ara finally gave up.

"Put G in the beginning and the number will be gone," he answered

triumphantly.

"Oh yes, right," she said as it clicked her. The trio burst out laughing.

The rain had stopped by the time they reached home. She was about to
open the door when Gary interrupted her.

"Allow me," she said. The twenty-two-year-old boy climbed off the car
and opened the door for her.

"Thank you," she smiled sweetly at him and got down with Angela in
her arms.

She carried Angela to her room and after that went to Jennifer’s room.

Jennifer was fixing her wardrobe.

“Hey, Ary. Come on in,” she said while folding one of her tops.
“Rearranging the cupboard?” Ary sauntered in.

“Yes. It’s been a while,” she said as she scanned an old dress.

“I was twenty when I bought this dress. Now, I can’t even imagine
getting into this,” she stated as she showed the dress to her, which was
indeed looking very small compared to Jenna’s side.

“I keep it as proof to show to the world that I also used to be skinny at

one point of time,” she added jokingly, prompting a laugh from Ara.
They both laughed heartily before Jenna remembered something.

“Where is Angela?” Jenna asked

“She is in her room,” Jenna nodded.

“There are a few things that you need to know, Ary. Mr. Serrano was
very angry today when he found out that you had taken Angela out to a
park. Angela is not allowed to step outside the mansion for some
reason. That man is like a ticking bomb and right now you seem to be
his target. Be careful, Ary,” she said in a serious tone.
His target.

Ary swallowed a lump down her throat and nodded stiffly. Nothing of
this would have happened, had she not sneaked up on him that night.
Fool. She is a big big fool. Why did she have to do this? Why did she
have to draw his wrath?

“He’ll leave in a few days and after that you can do whatever you want
but for now just try to not cross him,” she added

“I don’t do anything on purpose, it just happens. I don’t know why?”

she replied, Perplexed.

“It’s okay. But from now on just be careful,” Jenna advised her. She
nodded again.

Ara had successfully managed to keep out of his sight for three days. He
had gone to London and wasn’t coming back for a few more days. She
noticed how the ambiance of the mansion would dramatically change
whenever he would be at home. It would turn darker and suffocating. A
deafening silence would rule the mansion during his presence. Everyone
would always be on their guard. No smile on their face.
She couldn’t wait for him to leave so that the old cheery spirit of the
house could return.

Angela had been whining relentlessly to go to the park since that day.
One of the most difficult things to do for Ara was to say no. She didn’t
like refusing someone for something. However, she refused her
request. Because of that, Angela stopped talking to her.

Ara knew how to make her talk to her. Pranks. Angela loved pranks and
would even team up with an enemy if the need arises.

Angela was sitting in her bed, going through a picture book when Ara
sauntered in.

“Hey Angel, what are you doing?” she asked in a cheerful tone

Angela ignored her.

“I see. Still ignoring me,” Ara bent her head, squinted, and looked into
Angela’s eyes.
Angela didn’t respond and continued to flip through the pages.

“That’s too bad. Now who will help me prank Robert,” she faked a sigh
and shook her head in disappointment.

The little girl’s head snapped up. Excitement glittered her grey eyes.

“Prank?”

“Yeah, prank,” Ara confidently leaned back on her hands and crossed
her legs. “But I don’t have any idea. I was thinking if you could help me
but now that you are not talking to me...I am not sure,”

“I am not talking to you but I can help you prank Mr. Robert,” she
quipped

Ara quirked her brow in amusement.

“You will, wouldn’t you?”

“We need a bucket and some water,” she listed the items on her fingers
in a business-like tone. Ara couldn’t help but smile at her.
“Aye Aye captain,” Ara got to her feet, gave her a salute, and went
outside to collect the items.

Mr. Robert didn’t know what was coming for him.

………….

Everything was set according to the plan. They decided to call Robert
after rechecking the arrangement. They had set a bucket over the main
door. The moment, Mr. Robert will open the door, he will get bathed in
it.

Both of the girls kept giggling throughout the arrangement, imagining

Mr. Robert drenched from tip to toe. His expression would be hilarious.

Ara called Mr. Robert, who was already on his way home, told him to
come home as soon as possible.

He said it would take him only 10 minutes. They waited and waited. The
time was moving at the speed of a snail. Angela was reaching the end of
her patience. Jenna had warned them against the idea but the prank
sounded too fun to pass up without even trying.
Their head snapped towards the door at the speed of lightning when it
started moving. Ara quickly grabbed Jenna’s phone and turned the
camera on. The door parted wider revealing the figure.

The bucket trembled, tilted, and finally tipped over, pouring all the
water down on the person standing by the door.

Ara who was busy turning the camera on didn’t notice the person who
had sauntered in. She instantly took the picture as water cascaded
down on the person. It is after taking the picture, she saw the face
through the camera.

Her face paled and her eyes widened in horror when she realized who
had become the victim of their prank.

Her blue eyes reluctantly trailed up to meet his furious greyish green
eyes. Her gentle heart skipped a beat both in fear and astonishment.
Her gaze traveled up to notice drops of water dripping down his black
hair that spilled down his straight but slightly crooked nose and
dissolved between the seam of his lips. In that catastrophic moment,
she realized two things.

First, she was doomed, and second, this man was gorgeous.
Her curious eyes trailed down his tensed jaw, throat with a pronounced
Adam's apple, his white shirt tucked beneath his blue suit jacket, to his
hands that were clenched tightly as if wanting to punch someone.

Now that was enough to snap her out of her stupor.

Her gaze moved back up on their accord to connect with his seething
ones. Never had she ever become a subject to such an intense stare. So
intense and nerve-racking causing a cold shudder to crawl down her
spine. The weight of his gaze felt unbearable. She thought she would
faint any minute now. If only the ground could open up and swallow her
whole.

Fired.

She was definitely going to get fired if not beaten up.

“Sir,” Jenna rushed to Killian but he didn’t acknowledge her. His eyes
remained fixed on Ara.

Her heart quaked when his eyes suddenly dropped down to the phone
that she was still holding with the camera aimed towards him. He
clenched his jaw with more force and his expression turned more
vicious, as if, it was possible.

Instinctively, she drew the phone behind her back. The girl looked away
when his gaze drifted back to her face.

Even though she was staring down at the ground, she could feel his gaze
scorching her skin. Through her peripheral vision, she noticed Robert
casually strolling in through the door. He halted in his steps before his
brows shot up to his receded hairline when he saw the state Killian was
in.

Ara felt awful. She shouldn’t have done it.

Ara wanted to apologize but she couldn’t even gather enough courage
to lift her gaze.

A few moments passed like this and finally, the man decided to walk
towards his room, leaving a deadly silence behind him.

It was when he was completely out of sight, she heaved in a breath.

Chapter 8
“He wants you to leave….now,” Jenna revealed in a cheerless tone.

Ara’s eyes widened in shock.

The news psyched her out. Panic wormed into her racing heart.

“Now?” she asked. It was almost midnight. Where will she go at this
hour of the night? Jenna shifted her gaze to the floor. This time, there
was nothing they could do.

“You can stay at a motel. Robert will drop you,” Jenna suggested

Ara was too overwhelmed to pay attention to her. She had messed up
big time. Mr. Serrano gave her a second chance and she ruined it in the
most horrible way. She can’t lose this job.

Necessity enkindled courage in her. She decided to explain herself to

him.

“I..I’ll talk to him,” she blurted out

Jenna eyed her with uncertainty.

“What?”

“I’ll explain myself to him,”

“He won’t see you,” Jenna shook her head negatively. Her eyes
dimmed.

“I know but still I want to give it a try. Who knows, Maybe..maybe he’l
listen to me,” her eyes, earnest and her tone, ardent.

“He doesn’t listen to people below him,” Jenna scoffed bitterly

“But I can’t lose this job, Jenna. I have nowhere to go. No one will give
me a job after this,” tears glistened her eyes.

“I am sure you’ll get a job. You are very talented,” Jenna consoled her

“No. It is easier said than done. You know, there are not many jobs in
this small town, especially for someone like me who has no talent, no
skills,”
Jenna’s reassuring words never came. She rubbed both her palms over
her moistened eyes before she turned around to face Jenna.

“I have nothing to lose now. I’ve already lost my job. What worse can
happen now? I’ll make my point, apologize and if he would still want me
to leave, I will leave,” she looked into her eyes for approval

Jenna reluctantly nodded. She already knew nothing good was going to
come out of it but she didn’t have it in her heart to deny her.

“Where is he?” she asked with a steady voice.

“In his study,” there were still doubts lingering in Jenna’s eyes. Ara
nodded while clasping her hands together, a sign of nervousness.

“I’ll be back in a minute,” she told her before starting towards the door.
Jenna with pitiful eyes, watched her heading towards the den of the
beast.

…………….
She knocked thrice but no response came. She waited for a minute
and knocked again, still no response.

The absence of res[onse made her wonder if he was in the room.

She heaved in a deep breath of courage before slightly pushing the door
open. The door gave way smoothly to a posh room. Swallowing a lump
down her throat, she ventured in with unsure steps.

This room was bigger than Robert's study room and way more lavish.
Her eyes skimmed over the architectural details of the room. There was
a coffee machine situated in a corner. The strong scent of a familiar
deodorant occasioned her to draw in a long breath only to crinkle her
nose later. The smell of smoke, coffee, and the fragrance of deodorant
was mixed together.

She walked towards the table that had an opened laptop placed along
with a penholder, bowl of ripe red strawberries, and some decorative
pieces. There were also few documents spread across the table. She
noticed a few lying on the floor by the table. Must have fallen down.
She picked them up and placed them back on the table. She also put the
paperweight on the pile so it doesn't fall again.

She spun on her heels only to get a shock of a lifetime when she found
him standing right behind her. His unexpected appearance frightened
her off. Her hand flew to her chest and her eyebrows rose in surprise.

He just stared down at her impassively. His hands were buried in his
pants pockets and his head was slightly tilted. Only the slight crease of
his brows was exhibiting his annoyance at her appearance.

"Goo..good morning, sir," she stuttered and jumped a step back to put
some distance between them. The dent between his brows deepened
before he shifted his gaze to the window. It was still dark outside. Ara
caught on to that. She closed her eyes, clenched her jaw, and inwardly
reprimanded herself for her stupidity. She allowed herself a moment to
calm her raging nerves before she opened her eyes.

"I mean, good evening, Sir," his eyes traveled back on her. He didn't
react just kept making her uncomfortable with his deep penetrating
gaze. She dropped her gaze to avoid looking into his eyes.

Her heart was racing in her chest and her legs were trembling with
nervousness. She fisted her dress with her sweaty hands and willed
herself to speak.

"I..I wanted to apologize for.." she gulped back her nervousness. Words
refused to leave her throat but she forced her mouth to open. " we
didn't have slightest of the idea that you were coming today. If I knew, I
wouldn't have done that. That was just a harmless prank meant for
someone else. I am sorry, Sir for today and for that night. It was
unintentional," her voice low and shaky.

Her confession was followed by prolonged heavy silence. She felt his
eyes drilling holes on her face and that made her even more restless.
Her feet were gravitating towards the door. She wanted to dash out of
here.

"I don't like people who get into my room and dare to touch my stuff
without my permission. Leave," his voice stern and dry. Her eyes burned
with tears when she sensed him stepping around her and walking
towards his table. A flare of confidence or rather a desperation
overwhelmed her. She turned on her heels to face him.

"I am sorry for touching your papers. But please, don't fire me. I need
this job desperately, sir. I have always given my best foot forward. You
can ask anyone. I have never slacked my duties," she pleaded, trying to
hold her tears back.

Killian sat back in his chair and pulled the laptop closer.

"Shut the door behind you," he stated as he started typing away.

He wasn't listening. She poured out her heart and he didn't show an
ounce of care. Tears brimmed her eyes and her lower lip quivered. Her
jaws had started to ache as she was struggling to not cry in front of him.
But her determination was weakening. Seconds passed, she stayed
rooted to her spot, trying to figure out words that would make him
listen to her all the while listening to him drumming his keypad.

"You don't disobey me, girl. Leave before I lose my temper," there was a
warning in his eyes.

Instead of leaving she took a step forward.

"Sir, please, sir..I need this job more than you can imagine," his eyes
flipped up to meet hers.

Her shoulders drooped and her glassy eyes filled with hope and
desperation.

"That night I thought you were a thief. No one had notified me about
your arrival as I had gone to my orphanage to see my caretakers," he
leaned back in his chair and steepled his fingers. Now he was looking at
her. Like really looking at her.

Even though she was trying not to show but her eyes were screaming
desperation. Those glossy eyes. He explored them and realized they
were bluer than the ocean and were filled with guileless innocence.
Something he hadn't seen before.

His orbs immediately caught on a drop of translucent tear that spilled

down her sparkling blue eyes. Tuning her out, his attention centered on
the fat droplet that was slanting towards her soft pink lips. Something
akin to excitement stirred inside him when the tear disappeared into
the soft beds of her lips.

Timid, submissive, and innocent, that's what he gathered from her body
language. She was a feeler, not his type but somehow......

Her pink tongue peeked out and swiped over her dry quivering lips. That
gesture was as innocent as it was tempting. He felt a sudden strange
rush that made his heart jump with thrill. Naked, soft, and virginal. How
would they feel against his own, better yet, how would they feel around
his hard cock. The notion sent a delicious current down his groin,
exciting his cock.

"I'll do anything you want. Please, don't fire me," she pleaded in her
trembling voice. That caught his interest.

Anything. He knew it. The more they look innocent, the devious they
are.
He tilted his head and gave her an appraising look. He scanned her
slender frame covered in her creamy skin. She was skinny with
imperceptible breasts, a slender waist, and not so wide hips. Too bland
for his taste but something about her was irresistible.

"Shut up," his deep-toned voice startled her into silence.

"Come here," he beckoned her to come closer.

"What?" she eyed him with confusion

"You want this job?" his chin tucked above his interlaced fingers as he
lifted his brow in question. She nodded in response and started
parading around the desk, towards him with hesitant steps. His eyes
trained on her, watching her every movement.

She halted before him, her hands clutching the side of her ankle-length
dress.

He leaned back in his chair and folded his arms across his chest.

"What you just said?" he asked.

" I'll do anything, Sir. Don't fire me," she said in an earnest tone

He rolled his chair towards her.

"Sit down," she looked around for a chair

"On your knee," he added. Her eyes flicked to meet his. She tried to
read his inscrutable expression but he didn't give anything away.

"Either sit or leave," he remarked in his heavy Spanish accent

She sat down on her knees.

"Anything, you say," he stared down at her face.

She nodded without looking up into his eyes.

He leaned forward, put his finger under her chin, and lifted her face to
meet his gaze. Her eyes widened in surprise as she took notice of their
closeness.
"Are you sure about this, Pajarito?" he questioned huskily as he gazed
deep into her deep blue eyes. She blinked at him. Her heart threatened
to burst out. He was too close for her comfort. He looked far more
intimidating from this position. Indestructible.

To her relief, the beast of the man leaned back but he didn't ease on his
intense stare that was directed at her.

He suggestively spread his legs in front of her. Her brows knitted in

confusion.

"Scoot closer," he instructed. She shot him a wary look. She was a
caretaker, she wasn't supposed to do this.

"You said you'll do anything," a smug smirk spread across his face. She
dropped her gaze to the floor and sat silent, contemplating. His eyes
zeroed in on her plush lips. They looked savory.

"It's okay if you are not comfortable. Just make sure to shut the door
before you leave," he started closing his legs.

"No..I..I'll do it," she blurted out in a hurry

"You sure?" his eyes glittered with amusement. She nodded.

She scooted closer on her knees.

"Have you done this before?" he asked. Her proximity was already
affecting his hardness. He felt his cock twitching in his pants, longing for
the touch of her soft hands, and velvety mouth.

"A few times," she answered truthfully. Both his brows shot up in
surprise. He chuckled knowingly. She glanced at him confused. As he
had mentioned earlier, the more innocent they pretend to be, the more
devious they are.

She raised her hands and brought them towards his crotch. He tipped
his head back into the headrest and closed his eyes. The anticipation
was building rapidly inside him.

"Pon tu boca. y alíviame," he rasped anticipated, eyes closed.

A wave of excitement burst through him when she placed her fragile
hands on his clothed thigh. He wanted her to slide her hands up to his
crotch but decided not to rush her. Maybe that's her style.
But then his brows crinkled in confusion when she started kneading her
thighs. Her hands moving up and down and kneading his legs but
coming nowhere close to his crotch.

He snapped his eyes open. She, unaware of his stern gaze and true
intention continued to massage his legs.

"What are you doing?" he gritted out. She paused and looked up.

"I...I am massaging your legs as you wanted," she answered genuinely

confused. She couldn't understand what did she do wrong. Why he
looked so annoyed with her.

"I am sorry, I'll put more pressure," she said in an apologizing tone.

He gave her a look of disbelief.

"You thought I want you to massage my legs?" he spat incredulously.

She simply blinked at him not understanding the meaning of his
question. Isn't that what he wanted? She asked herself, confused.

"I...Did I do something wrong?" she asked, anxious.

He couldn't believe it. She really doesn't know what she was supposed
to do or is she mocking him? He searched her eyes for an iota of
pretension but nothing. She actually was unaware. How old is she, he
thought to himself.

How someone can be so stupid? So naive?

Frustrated and dissatisfied, he leaned into his chair and closed his eyes
out of exasperation. His cock, stiff and begging for a release. Looks like
he would have to do it himself.

"Did I do something wrong? Please, tell me. I thought you want me to

massage your legs. ta...Tell me what am I supposed to do. I'll do that,"
she rambled desperately

"Leave," he demanded calmly

"Please, sir...Forgive me. Just give me one more chance. I can't lose this
job, sir,"

"Now," he clenched his jaw

"Give me one more chance, sir,"

"Alright, just leave," he was growing impatient now. Her voice, her
presence, and her sweet floral scent were adding to the ache between
his legs. A moment of silence followed.

"You..you mean I am not fired?" she chirped hopefully, completely

unaware of his predicament. He heaved a sigh. This girl was testing his
patience. One more minute with her and he wouldn't be able to control
himself.

He opened his eyes, jerked forward, and grabbed the back of her head.

She yelped, her eyes widened in horror as she stared into his darkened
eyes.

" Yes, now leave if you don't want me to take you right here, right now,"
he demanded, barely able to control himself.

She blinked at him, clueless.

"I don't understand," she asked innocently. Where will he take her?

He sighed in frustration and ran both his hands down his face.
"Just leave, if you don't want to lose this job," he replied.

She immediately scrambled to her feet and scurried out of the room,
leaving Killian hard and unsatisfied, something he wasn't familiar with.

Chapter 9

Mr. Serrano is a kind-hearted man.

Despite his scary aura and evil brandings on his body, he is a good man.

Ara concluded in her mind. She had not expected him to forgive her this
easily. She had assumed the worst of him by what Jenna had told her.
The woman had labeled him as selfish, insensitive, and whatnot. So Ara
was expecting him to yell at her, kick her out of his room. But much to
her surprise, he not only let her stay in his room but also gave her a
chance to speak, and forgave her. She can't explain in words, how
relieved she felt in that moment. It felt as if a giant boulder had been
lifted off her non-existent breasts. However, she was still confused
about his reaction when she started massaging his leg. Why did he react
that way? Didn't he want her to massage his legs? If not then why did
he spread his legs? She knew she had made some mistake by his
reaction but what, she couldn't fathom.

Jenna was shocked beyond measure when she told her the good news.
The woman asked her thrice to confirm that she wasn't hearing things.
Ary knew that Jenna and others didn't hold a good opinion of Mr.
Serrano. She couldn't undesratnd why. She didn't find him cruel. If
anything, the man did her a favor by forgiving her after all the troubles
she made him go through. He is such a kind man.

Ara didn't dwell much on that though. Today was a new day, a new
beginning and she had decided to make the most of it.

She woke up as usual at 6. The sun was already out and beaming. She
finished her morning ablutions, made herself a cup of coffee, sipped on
it while admiring the outside view from her room, and then headed to
Angela's room at 6:58.

Angela's tiny body was wrapped under a layer of the velvety purple
duvet. Ara turned off the AC and walked over to her bed to wake her
up.

"Get up, Angel," she cooed in her ear while combing her fingers through
her messy hair.

"A minute, please," Angela mumbled as she turned her face to another
side
"Now that you have left me with no choice," Ara commented
mischievously before she peeled the duvet off her and started to tickle
her chubby body. Angela let out a loud giggle as she squirmed under her
fingers.

"I am awake..I am awake," she worded through her giggle.

.......................

Today, Ara helped Jenna in making breakfast. She made oreo

milkshakes and Cinnamon rolls. Milkshake for Angela and Rolls for Mr.
Serrano as a token of appreciation. She wanted him to know that she
was grateful for the kindness he showed her.

After making her milkshake she asked Jenna to keep an eye on her
rolls-- which were in the oven-- as she had to go and prepare Angela for
the day. The clock struck 8:15. Angela's breakfast time was 8:30. She
rushed to her room, picked her up from the bathroom after she was
done bathing. Ara helped her get dressed. She combed her soft blond
hair into pigtails and carried her to the kitchen.

After placing her in her chair, she went over to the kitchen counter. As if
on cue, the oven beeped. Her rolls were ready. Her eyes lit up with
exuberance when the machine chimed. She excitedly took the tray out
of the oven. The minute the tray came out, the mouth-watering aroma
of cinnamon rolls started floating in the air.

"It smells good," Jenna inhaled deeply before nodding her approval.
Ara's smile grew.

She brought the tray to the table. Angela's eyes brightened.

"Cinnamon Rolls," she exclaimed, lovestruck.

"You like them, Don't you, Angel?" Ara said as she started to pile her
plate with food. Angela started nodding her head eagerly.

"I want five," she showed with her fingers.

"No. You will get only two," Ara said. Too many Cinnamon rolls were not
good for her health. Angela pouted but Ara was not going to get tricked
by her anymore.

"Okay,' Angela's shoulder slumped as she peered at Ara through her

eyelashes. Ara shook her head.

She placed the tray in front of her and smiled when Angela flashed her a
bright grin.

"Try, Jenna. Tell me how does it taste," Ara took a roll from the tray and
brought it closer to Jenna's lips.

Jenna took a bite.

"Ummm..It's delicious, Ary. Where did you learn it from?" she asked
through her stuffed mouth.

"We used to have Cinnamon rolls on every last Sunday in the

orphanage,"

'It's yum," Angela singsong from the table as she continued to stuff her
mouth with the sweet dish.

Ara hoped Mr. Serrano liked her dish as much as they did.

Ten minutes later, Mr. Serrano entered through the door. He had his
permanent frown plastered on his face. He was donning a blue suit that
had no single crease on it. His hair was smoothly gelled back, not a
single strand out of place. His cologne overpowered the aroma of
cinnamon rolls that were ruling the kitchen a second ago. Despite
wearing a sour expression, he looked marvelous.

The cheerful air of the room turned tensed and uneasy with his arrival.
Jenna's smile vanished before she bowed at him. He didn't take notice
of her, as usual.

"Good morning, Mr. Serrano," she faked a smile. Mr. Serrano as usual
didn't pay her mind. He settled into his chair and narrowed his eyes at
Angela who was eating like a starved animal.

Jenna handed Ary his plate which held poached eggs, salad, and toast.
Ary's brows furrowed in distaste. Who wants to start their day with
such a boring breakfast. Rich people. She quickly added her Cinnamon
rolls to his plate and carried it to the table.

"Good morning, sir," she greeted while placing the plate in front of him.
She was excited to see his expression when he would bite into her rolls.

Killian's brows knitted when he saw a cinnamon roll on his plate. He

didn't like eating sweet dishes in the morning.

"Take it away," he ordered without looking her way.

"I...Sir, I made it for the breakfast. It tastes good. You will.."

"I said take it away," he glared up into her eyes and gritted out. The
coldness in his eyes would always take her by surprise. She was never
going to get used to it. She forced a rock down her throat and took the
roll from her plate.

"Sorry, sir," she felt the urge to apologize as she blinked her eyes away
from his powerful gaze.

Ara, dejected, left the kitchen. Jenna felt sorry for her but she knew this
was going to happen and the girl needed to realize it ain't no fairytale
and people don't have a heart as good as hers.

................

Killian isn't a morning person, especially, when the morning is preceded

by an unsatisfied night.

Some caretaker she is.

He still couldn't believe he agreed to her request. What a shame. Killian

is not known for giving second chances. And here he doles out four
chances to that mouse without his will. The fact annoyed him even
more.

"Vuela el edificio. Asegúrate de que sabe quién está detrás de esto ," he
dropped the half burnt ciggerate and crushed it under his shoes (Blow
the building. And make sure he knows who is behind it.)

"Pero Senor...," he sounded hesitant (But sir)

"Que?" Killian asked

"El caso es que el almacén está rodeado de barriadas." Santiago stated

(The thing is that the warehouse is surrounded by slum area.)

"¿Y?" he asked casually

"Jefe, la explosión puede matar a la gente inocente que vive alrededor

del almacén, " (The explosion can kill innocent people surrounding it)

"Eso no me concierne, Santiago," he rolled his eyes at his second in

command's sensitive nature(That's not my concern, Santiago)

He walked int the mansion and started towards his room, "Haz lo que te
digo y nunca más me des esto......." (Do as I say and never again give me
this......)

A burst of soft giggle made him pause in his speech. His attention
diverted to the sound as he came to a halt. His entire concentration
centered on the reckless laughter which resonated with genuine
happiness, and innocence. It buzzed with vivacity. It sounded like a
whisper of the gentle breeze that passes you by, like birds' first song in
the morning; sweet and refreshing. Without him knowing, his legs
started to follow the sound with urgent strides. He had forgotten about
the phone and Santiago as his complete focus was on searching the
source of this melliferous sound.

The distant laughter started to become louder as he strode towards it.

Another soft giggle joined the club.

Not a moment later, he found himself standing in front of Angela's

door. The door was half-closed, allowing him the opportunity to steal a
glimpse of the inside. The constant music of joy coming from the room
didn't help his urge to take a peek into the room and find out who owns
such rich laughter. The curiosity got the best of him and he couldn't
resist himself from peering into the room.

His eyes first laid on Angela waho was dangling in the air. A pair of
hands holding her by her underarms. His eyes traveled up to see the
person who was holding her.
Ara was spinning Angela. Both of them were laughing their heart out.
His eyes zoomed in on the older girl. He noticed how her loose curly
waves whirled whenever she spun 360 degrees. He observed keenly
how her blue eyes crinkled with joy and lines creased her face when she
let loose on her unrestrained laugh. She glowed with life. Bright and
vivid. In that precise moment, her beauty caught him off guard. He
found her beautiful. Beautiful and fascinating.

And when she tilted her head up, exposing her throat. His orbs clamped
onto a black mole that was placed on the left side of her throat, right
where her pulse was. He stared fixedly at the mole. The black dot was
stirring something inside him. Lust. Another surprise awaited him
when his gaze caressed down her throat, to find another mole right
above the hollow of her collarbones. This one was smaller than the first
one. But equally tempting. He unabashedly searched her neck for
another mole that he found an inch above her right collarbone. His gaze
heated with fierce desire. The trio resembled a constellation in a dark
sky. There was something erotic about the moles that rid her creamy
skin. They looked like grains of chocolate chip atop a very scrumptious
vanilla cake. Edible. So fucking edible. Unholy thoughts started to
swamp his mind. Thoughts that would scare her for sure. Would they
taste like chocolate chips? he wondered.

"jefe... jefe... ¿estás ahí?" the voice of Santiago broke him from his
trance. (Boss are you there?)
He stepped away from the room but not before stealing a glance of Ara.

He cleared his throat and spoke on the phone, "volar el edificio," he

commanded distracted, and disconnected the call. (Blow the building).

An hour had passed by but he was still not able to get her out of his
head. He was having a hard time concentrating on his work as her
spirited laughter still rang in his ear.

He closed his eyes to rid his mind of her thought, much to his dismay, all
he could see was her seductive moles, and hear was her laughter. Both
that tempted him in more than one way.

He leaned back in his chair in a resigned manner and closed his eyelids.
Her innocent face flashed before his eyes.

"Arabella,"

"Bella," he whispered.

Chapter 10

She is just a maid.

Maid or caretaker, the same fucking shit.

Killian was furious with himself for even thinking about her in that way.
He could never be attracted to a low life like her. Someone as plain as
her. Her clothes reflected her lack of class. Her conduct spoke of her
crudeness. Her flat-like-board frame revealed her poor status. An
orphan on top of that. Who knows whose blood is running through her
veins. She was everything that turns him off and yet....

Killian has a class, a status. Even his whores possess a certain class and
prestige in society.

He doesn't fuck women with no class. That's just beneath him.

He needed to clear his head. Perhaps the lack of sex was messing with
his head. Yes. It has to be it. He concluded that he needed a good hard
fuck.

There is nothing a good fuck can't solve.

........................

Today is Angela's 7th birthday. A big day. Ara is rushing off her feet
preparing for the occasion. She was going to make the day as special for
her as possible.

Angela didn't have a proper birthday celebration since her parents'

death. She had no one who would wake her up singing the birthday
songs to her. No one would kiss her cheeks and tell her how lucky they
are to have her in their lives. No one to pull her into a warm hug. The
only difference between the other day and her birthday was the grand
dinner that would take place on her birthday.

Jennifer had told Ara how the little girl had lost her spirit after death
claimed her parents' life. Ara was familiar with the stinging feeling of
loneliness, being parentless. No child should feel on their own. Lonely.
Ara and Angela were similar in many ways. They both had lost their
parents. Even though they were surrounded by people who cared for
them, they both were all alone. And they both needed an anchor to
buoy them up. Ara never had one growing up but she was determined
to become Angela's anchor. She will be her family.

Carrying a chocolate fudge cake that she had baked for Angela, she
headed towards her room.

Last night, she was two minds regarding looping in Mr. Serrano about
her plan for Angela's birthday. After pondering over it for like hours, she
decided to inform him in the morning over breakfast. However, to her
relief, Mr. Serrano had already left for work early in the morning. Ara
was a tad bit disappointed in him though. He should have at least
wished Angela her birthday before leaving. After all, he was the only
person Angela had as a family.

Jennifer, Robert, and other staff members followed her as she made her
way into Angela's room. She turned on the light and found the little girl
buried under the velvety duvet; only her blond mop was peeking out
the cover. Ara turned on the light. The room brightened up divulging
the decoration lacing the room. Ara had already decorated her room
with pink and white blown-up balloons. A giant "Happy Birthday,"
banner was hanging on the wall across her bed. Gift boxes piled up on
her bedside table. She had also laid her gift along with Jennifer's and
others. She had bought a coloring set for her. Angela loved to draw.

She padded towards the little sleeping beauty. A soft smile graced her
lips as she peeled the blanket off Angela's tiny face.

She gently slid the unruly baby hair off her round face.

"Wake up, Princess," she started stroked her soft hair affectionately.
Angela whined and turned to another side.

"I know you are awake. Get up, Angel," Ara faked a stern voice.
"Five minutes, Ary," Angel replied groggily

"No 5 minutes. It's time to wake up or do you want me to go the hard

way?" a playful smile tugged her lips at the idea.

With that said, Ara crept her hand down her face. Angel's face broke
into a toothy smile when Ara moved her fingers towards her belly.
Without a warning, she started tickling her sensitive spot, causing her to
burst into a bout of a giggle. Angela unveiled her sleepy eyes.

"Are you awake now?" Ara asked, not ending her tickling torture.

"Yes, yes. Pease, stop," Angela blubbered through her laughter while
rolling from side to side, in an attempt to escape.

Ara laughed along with her.

She stopped tickling Angela.

"Happy Birthday, Princess," she leaned in and fondly kissed her

forehead. Angela's eyes brightened up but before she could say
anything the rest of the staff made their presence known by chorusing
"Happy Birthday," for her.
Ara helped Angela sit up. The little girl simpered before thanking
everyone. Jennifer stepped forward and pecked her forehead while
giving her blessings. Robert followed in and so did others. Angela's eyes
did a 360 degree of her room. She looked beside herself with joy.

"It's my birthday," she said excitedly

The sight of Angela grinning from ear to ear caused Ara ample
satisfaction.

She knew her grin was going to get wider when she will place the cake
in front of her and that's what happened.

"Is that chocolate fudge cake?" Angela licked her lips as she enthused

"For the birthday girl," Ara hummed before replying. She placed a knife
in her hand and gestured for her to cut the cake.

Angela regarded her with exhilaration. "Cut with me," she asked of Ara.
The older girl smiled and wrapped her hand around her tiny ones. She
guided the knife into the soft surface of the cake. The sound of clicks,
claps, and birthday song resounded in the room as the girl plunged the
knife deeper.

Angela took a small piece from the cake and nudged it towards Ara.
Arabella bent her head and wrapped her lips around the piece. She also
fed her a small piece before smearing the chocolate on her cheek.

Angela giggled as she also smudged a piece on her cheek. Everyone in

the room watched the duo with warmth in their eyes.

After that, Ara took her to the church to seek blessings from the
almighty.

..............................

Ara was in the kitchen flying from one corner to another, preparing for
the birthday party. This one was going to be a proper birthday party.
She had invited the staff with their kids. Angela didn't have friends as
she stayed locked up in the mansion. Although it was for her own
safety, Ara believed that the lack of social communication could hamper
her cognitive development. This was the perfect opportunity for her to
make some friends, Ara thought.
Jennifer was busy looking after the decoration so Ara took over the
kitchen. Jennifer had already sought permission from Mr. Serrano for
the party. Robert had disclosed that Mr. Serrano will be back by 11 in
the evening. Ara decided to put off the cake cutting ceremony till his
arrival. She wanted Angela to cut the cake with Mr. Serrano beside her.
Her only family.

Ara had a lot of spare time in her hand today as Angela was busy
practicing piano in her room. Something she liked to do on her every
birthday. Her mother would play her Piano on her birthday.

Ara was done with the dinner menu lot earlier. As she had only made
Angela's favorites and the rest of the menu was to come from a
restaurant, she had a lot of time in hand to cater to her other tasks.

Today was Monday, the gardening day for her. Every Monday she would
wake up and start her day by tending to the garden. It had become a
routine now. Even the Gardner knew about it so he had stopped
tending to the rose garden. However, she couldn't follow her routine
today as she found herself too occupied with the birthday preparation.

The sun was about to set in an hour. So she rushed outside and began
tending to the green bushes. The minutes converted into hours by the
time she was done with the garden. The sun had disappeared leaving
orange streaks in the sky that too was fading away.
Ara was mired in mud and water. Her fainted peach-colored
ankle-length dress had turned brownish with all the mud and dirt
clinging to it.

She dusted her hands clean of the dirt and started heading back
towards the mansion. But it seemed the lord above was in the mood of
playing with her. She had taken only a few steps when she tripped over
a rock and faceplanted the ground. Her elbows scraped along with her
knees. The wet mud coated her dress and face. Her palms got sheathed
with a thick layer of mud. The mud had found its way under her nails as
well. She grunted while pulling to her feet.

"Goodness gracious," she didn't need to look into the mirror to know
how bad she was looking. Why did it have to happen with her?

She stomped out of the garden in her dirty sleepers.

She stepped out of the garden when a luxurious black car rolled into the
driveway. Her heart skipped a beat. She knew who this car belonged to.

Killian Serrano
The vehicle sleeked to a halt in front of the mansion. She was standing
on the other side of the driveway. She decided to stay put and wait for
Killian to enter the mansion first. He didn't want him to see her in such
a filthy state.

His sudden appearance was a surprise as Robert had informed that he

wouldn't be back before 11. Maybe he came early to celebrate her
birthday, Ara wondered.

Such a nice person. Only a man with a kind heart would put aside his
work for the happiness of others.

She watched as Gary climbed out of the car and pulled the door open
for Killian. Gary took a step back as Killian stepped out of the car. Her
eyes appraised the grey blazer and black pair of jeans that he was
donning. The man was looking as jaw-dropping as ever. His personality
screamed perfection, from the tip of his hair to the shiny soul of his
shoes. There was no denying this man was gorgeous to a fault; Ara had
figured that out in the first meeting only.

Gary straightened his spine and bowed his head as he walked by him.
Mr. Serrano carried a majestic and intimidating aura around him. Ara
had experienced it first hand. She couldn't help but notice how he
walked with the poise and composure of a ruler. He radiated a different
kind of self-confidence. A kind of confidence that intimidates her to no
end. But at the same time, the celestial air he was engulfed with also
carried a certain kind of darkness. Darkness she didn't want to confront.

Once he was inside the mansion and out of her line of sight, she hurried
towards the mansion.

"Is it you, Ary?" Gary had an intrigued look on his face. Ary stopped in
her track. She looked at Gary and smiled sheepishly.

"I tripped over a rock," she explained, embarrassed.

"Ohh," Gary replied. biting into his lips in an attempt to keep from
laughing.

"You coming to the party tonight. Right?" She moved her hand down
her face in an attempt to rub the dirt off her face.

"Sure thing. I can't wait for it," he returned her smile with a broader
grin.

"Okay then. See you at the party," she turned towards the door

"See you soon, Ary," he replied tenderly. His eyes spoke of the fondness
that he felt for her. But Ary was completely unaware of the swirl of
emotions that her voice or even a mere sight would unleash inside him.

Ara walked in with a smiling face. The news that Gary would attend the
party had brightened her day a little bit more. She had a good bond
with Gary. Great, in fact. But over the months her perception of Gary
had started to change. She had noticed how a tingling sensation would
uncoil in her belly every time her eyes would rest on him. It was a
foreign sensation. She still wasn't sure what it meant. But she knew one
thing, she liked Gary's company a lot. And that's why she was happy
that Gary was attending the party. She couldn't wait to see his reaction
when he would be tasting her food.

Ara paused at the door when her gaze collided with a colossal back that
could only belong to one person. The air was also rife with his
intoxicating cologne. She could smell it from here. He was standing in
the middle of the hall, typing something on his phone. She started
moving towards her room with quiet steps, not wanting to attract his
attention. But her endeavors met a tragic fail when Killian suddenly
snapped his head towards her. She realized his hearing ability was as
sharp as his jawline.

Her feet stopped mid-stride. His powerful gaze raked over her form,
judging her appearance. She willed her lips into a pleasant smile that
looked more like a grimace. She locked her hands in the front of her
dress.
"Good evening, Sir," she bowed her head a little and greeted him. His
eyes narrowed many fractions as he stared disapprovingly at her.

She kept her gaze low. His keen scrutiny robbing her off of her
confidence.

"Robert," Ara flinched slightly when all of a sudden his voice boomed.
The authority in his voice was unmistakable. Ara looked up to meet with
a furious pair of eyeballs. His jaws were clenched and feature tensed.
She couldn't understand what flipped him out so suddenly.

Not a moment later, Robert appeared from nowhere. Ara was

completely clueless.

" Yes, Mr. Serrano," Robert sounded concerned. Mr. Serrano turned
towards Robert and fixed him with a fierce glare.

"How the hell this pauper got inside my house?" he bellowed, outraged.
The man continued to question Robert's inability in handling the
security. Confused, Robert turned his gaze towards Ara whose cheeks
were now burning bright red with embarrassment. It didn't take a
minute for Robert to recognize who the person behind so much dirt
was.
"Pardon, sir. She is not a pauper. She is Baby Angela's caretaker,"
Robert answered hesitantly.

Killian fell silent for a moment before he swerved to take a look at the
girl he had just called a beggar.

He glared into her star-like orbs and soon recognition glittered in his
eyes. However, his gaze gave off no expected warmth. If anything, his
eyes hardened and his jaws tightened even more. He not only looked
displeased but also enraged. Why enraged?

His glare was hard and condescending as if he perceived her like trash.
That only deepened her embarrassment further. She looked away.

Without saying a word, he walked off. He didn't need to say anything.

His behavior hurt her to an extent but she didn't let it dampen her
spirit. Not today. She curled the corner of her lips up and flashed a smile
at Robert.

..............

Ara wore a light green mid-length dress for the party. Simple but
beautiful. She combed her wet hair straight and decided to keep it loose
for tonight. She wanted to look good for someone. Her cheeks flushed
with embarrassment as the memory of Gary catching her in those dirty
clothes returned. What he must have thought of her.

After checking her appearance in the mirror, she made her way towards
Angela's room. The little girl was in her bed playing with her toys. Ara
chose a pink princess gown for her. Angela's eyes sparkled with joy as
she watched herself into the mirror.

" How do I look?" she asked Ara, excited.

"You look like a gorgeous little princess that you are," Ara put a crown
on her head and winked at her. Angela giggled behind her tiny hands.

............

There were only about fourteen people. Six of them were kids and the
rest were staff members. The kids were Angela's age. The mansion had
come alive with kids playing and chatting away. Ara's eyes searched for
Gary as soon as she made it into the hall. A bright smile drew across her
lips when she finally found him standing beside the couch. He was
wearing a black t-shirt and blue jeans. Gary was cute. His simplicity and
warm nature were what had attracted Arabella. She never felt
uncomfortable around him.
Gary hadn't noticed her yet as he was busy conversing with Robert.

She started walking towards them when Jennifer came over to her and
they started talking.

After a little chit-chat, she made Angela sit behind the table. It was time
to cut the cake.

Everyone surrounded Angela as she got ready to cut the cake except for
one person. Mr. Serrano. He didn't even attend the party. Nobody
seemed to be bothered by his absence, not even Angela. The realization
was disturbing. It didn't sit well with Arabella. She knew she wasn't
going to be with Angela all her life but Mr. Serrano would. Her future
very much dependent on her relationship with her guardian. By the look
of it, they both were not very fond of each other. Ara was hoping for it
to change before Mr. Serrano decided to fly back to Spain.

She asked Robert to invite him for the cake cutting. Robert seemed
reluctant. He tried to dissuade her stating that he wouldn't attend the
party even if he asks him to. That he doesn't do these kinds of parties.
Jennifer propped up his claim.

Ara couldn't understand why they held so much abhorrence for him. He
seemed like a nice man.

She insisted, nevertheless. Gary also took her side that brought a smile
to her lips. Both of them implored Robert to get him out. Robert yielded
unwillingly. However, he knew Killian would never partake in a party
like this.

........................

About twenty minutes had elapsed but Robert was still not back, let
alone Mr. Serrano. The guests were waiting for the cake to cut. Ara
wondered if she had made a mistake by sending Robert to Mr. Serrano.
What if he had lost it on him. Guilt surged inside her. She shouldn't have
insisted. It was his mansion. He would have come if he wanted to. She
decided to check it by herself.

She had taken a step when Robert emerged along with Mr. Serrano?
Her eyes widened slightly with surprise. He actually came. She wasn't
the only one who was surprised by his entrance. Every person in the
room was gaping at him as if he was an alien who had decided to grace
them with his presence. Even Robert looked confused.

The usual stoic expression was plastered across his face. His dark
brooding eyes swept across the hall ---observing every detail-- and
finally rested on her. Much to her discomfort, his unwavering gaze
continued to linger on her. Why was he staring at her like this? Her
breathing staggered in response as she felt her being sucked in by his
green-greyish orbs. The intensity in those pools was scaring her witless.
She willed his fervid stare to leave her face but they remained stuck
onto her like glue. She blinked away from his hard stare.

Fortunately, before she was about to faint due to the lack of breathing,
he pulled his gaze off her. She had never felt this relieved before. He
was surveying the decoration now. His eyes betraying no emotions.

The room had gone as silent as a grave. Apparently, everyone in the

room was affected by his dark brooding presence but he paid no heed.

"We should cut the cake," Jennifer was the one to break the heavy
silence.

Ara nodded and walked over to the excited Angela. Angela was the only
one in the room who was not affected by Mr. Serrano's presence.

Everyone quietly stood around Angela. Mr. Serrano stood in a distance--

watching everything -- with his hands buried inside his pants pocket. He
was still wearing the formals. Ara felt teh heat of his gaze incinerating
her arms as she was dipped the candles into the cake. She deliberately
moved her head to the side so that her hair falls over her shoulder and
hide her face from the fervor of his eyes.
She didn't notice the smirk that crossed his face caused by her innocent
tactic.

She lit the candles and took a step back.

Angela blew the candles and everyone started clapping and singing the
birthday song. Killian stood afar with a bored expression.

The kid cut the cake and offered the first piece to Ara.

Ara smiled at her but didn't take the piece. Instead, she bent to Angela's
level and said something in her ear. Killian watched the exchange with
interest. He watched how Angela's eyeballs swung to meet his. Now it
was clear to Killian that they were talking about him. But what? Not a
moment later Angela nodded something to Ara which brought a smile
to Ara's face.

She picked the girl in her arms and started striding towards Killian, not
in a confident manner. His brows knitted in confusion as he watched
them coming towards him. Why were they coming towards him?

Ara was deliberately avoiding holding his gaze. The pace of her heart
accelerated as she shortened the distance between them. He
intimidated her without even doing anything.

She halted a few inches away from him. Killian stared at the duo with a
straight face.

He felt a tinge of surprise when Angela lifted her hand and extended her
arm offering him the first piece of cake. Killian first stared at the piece
and then at Angela. He arched his brow in question. Is she offering the
first bite to him?

"For you," Angela said as she leaned away from Ara and closer to Killian
to feed him the piece. Now that was something he hadn't expected at
all. Why was she offering it to him?

Uncertain, he opened his mouth and took in the bite. He chewed into
the bite not bothering to feed Angela.

A mischievous grin tugged at Angela's lips. Before Killian could lean

away, Angela dragged her thumb down his cheek, leaving a streak of
chocolate behind. Everyone in the room gasped except for Angela who
was giggling. Killian was again taken aback by Angela's action. He
brought his finger to his face and touched the spot. Brown chocolate
coated the tip of his finger. He raised his gaze at Angela. There was no
warmth, no joviality in them. Angela, a little scared, buried her head
into Ara's shoulder.

Ara's eyes widened with fear. For some reason, she knew he didn't
approve of Angela's action.

She immediately grabbed a tissue paper and offered it to him.

"Sorry..she didn't mean to anger you," Ara explained in a nervous tone.

Killian grabbed the tissue from her hand and started wiping the
chocolate mark. After he was done wiping his face, Ara noticed that he
had missed some stain on his cheek.

" It's still there," she pointed her finger at his cheek. Killian wiped at his
cheek again but the tissue again missed the spot.

"No..There," she told him. He tried again but missed the spot.

"Let me," she took the tissue from his hand and stood on her toes to be
able to reach him. Unknown to him, he slightly bent down, curious and
thrilled to have her this close, not that he would ever accept. The
fragrance of her refreshing lime bodywash floated through his nostrils
as they came closer. Their closeness and her scent were doing weird
things to him. In that moment he got struck with one more realization.
She smelled delicious. Fresh and invigorating.

Killian's eyes sought hers. He wanted to see her deep blue eyes. He
wanted her to make eye contact with him but much to his
disappointment, she kept her gaze on his stubbled, dry cheek.

All resolve to never let low life like her invade his mind long forgotten as
his keen green eyes roam over her face, drinking on her plain features.
They were so close. Close enough for him to make out slight creases of
her pink lips or the light spot on her chin. Her imperfect skin lay bare to
his observant eyes and all he felt was a pull. A strange unexplainable
pull towards her.

She raised her hand and brought it to his cheek where the stain was
resting. She gingerly started wiping the stain. The soft surface of tissue
scrubbed against his rough skin but his senses were concentrated on
the strange flurry that was building inside his chest. He continued to
stare at her as she wiped his face clean. Her closeness was affecting him
in ways he would never admit. The way she wiped his face with so much
care. He felt himself craving for more. More of her care and attention.

Before he could start to bask in her proximity, she stepped away. He

also mimicked her action, fighting the strong urge of pulling her into his
arms and have his way with her. That was beneath him. This girl had no
class. She wasn't his type.
His gaze latched onto her hair when she turned around to walk back to
the table. They looked damp and were sticking to her back. They
reached the mid of her spine. His fingers itched to feel the softness of
those strands. How would they look wrapped around his fist when he
would be.... Killian took a deep breath.

The dip of her tiny waist flared the spark of lust that was lurking inside
his groin. His eyes trailed down to trace her hips that were not as wide
as he liked but still he couldn't bring himself to not ogle at them. He
wondered how his hips would look littered with his fingerprints.

And her ass. Those tiny squishable asscheeks. Her dress was loose
enough to hide her petite bumps from the world but not enough loose
to conceal them from his hawk-like eyes.

A smirk floated across his lips as he stared at her soft lumps only to
disappear the next second. What the hell is he thinking.

Killian clenched his jaw and looked away from her retreating figure,
frustrated by his own thoughts.

A maid. A maid. A bloody fucking maid. That's what she is, he reminded
himself.
 Ara's heart was thumping at a maddening speed inside the cage of her
chest as she scurried back to the crowd. What did she just do? When
did she get this bold?

She sat Angela back in her chair.

'Ary," Angela called her from the chair. Ary bent down to listen to her. A
mischievous grin made its way across her lips but before Ary could
fathom the reason for it the damage was done. Angela grabbed a large
piece of cake, not caring it was meant to be eaten, and smeared it
across her face and hair.

"What did you just.....," Ary was taken aback by her sudden move. This
girl was on fire today. Angela flopped back into her chair as she giggled
in joy.

Ara faked a glare at her before grabbing a chunk of Cake and rubbing it
over her face. Angela's giggle doubled. The kids didn't need to be told
once. They jumped in instantly and started rubbing cake over each
other's faces. Soon everyone was throwing cake over each other.

The laughter of joy and shrieks of surprise mingled in the air. Ara ran
after Jennifer who had managed to remain spotless amid the
hullaballoo.
'No you are not going to get away this easily," Ara grabbed her shoulder
and turned her around. Jennifer raised her hands to shield herself from
her attack.

"Come on, don't hide your pretty face from me Querida," she teased
her playfully as she forced her hands down. (Darling)

"No, don't," Jennifer tried to hide her face into her chest but it was too
late now as Ara had managed to smear the chocolate on her cheeks,
nose, and forehead.

"Got you," she laughed without restraint. Jennifer joined in. Ara, no
doubt, was having a great time.

"Ary," a familiar voice called her from behind. She swiveled to come
face to face with Gary. Her heart skipped a beat and her eyes sparkled
with warmth at his sight.

His hands were clasped behind his back.

"What?" she inched towards him, curious.

He pulled his hands out and brought them to her face. Before Ara could
react, he was coating the cake on her face. She stood there as his hands
felt her smooth skin. Ara also raised her hand and rubbed the remaining
chocolate onto his face. They both were staring deep into each other's
eyes as a smile sat over their lips.

Unknown to them, someone was also staring hard at them with his jaw
tightened and fists clenched. He didn't like the exchange.

NOT ONE FUCKING BIT.

Arabella thinks Mr. Serrano is a nice man. What do you think will
happen when she'll find out the truth. And how long do you think would
he be able to hold off on his feelings?

Please like and comment your views.

Follow my page if you haven't already and check out my other stories.

Insta ID- Bluee_dreams64

Until Next Time

Chapter 11

He didn't want her but he also didn't want others to want her.

White-hot jealousy flushed through his veins, consuming every bit of

him as he stared furiously at his hands that were rubbing against her
cheeks. His eyes burning holes into their point of contact. He hated it,
his hands on her and the smile it brought to her face. He loathed it to
no end. Is the punk her boyfriend? Why the hell is she not resisting him?
He ground his jaw and clenched his fists so tightly that his knuckles
turned white, all the while glowering at her. The fire within him burning
away all the reasons, logic-- filling him with bitter and destructive anger.
Only thing on his mind, get him away from her.

He didn't realize when his feet started towards them. In a few long
urgent strides, he was standing next to them. His hand itched to grab
the boy by his collar and rip him into two. The duo, oblivious to his evil
presence, remained busy in their innocuous engagement. Before he
could realize, words that he wasn't supposed to speak flew out of his
mouth on their own.

"Remove your hands," his voice deep and cold like steel. His sudden
interruption snatched both Gary and Ara's attention as they stopped in
their track and turned towards the voice, not knowing it was him.
Her innocent blue eyes widened in surprise when they clapped on the
person standing next to her. He wasn't looking at her though. His
greyish-green orbs were fixed intently on Gary's hand that was resting
against her cheek. Gary also appeared to be wearing the same
expression as hers. Killian watched as Gary withdrew his damn hands
from her face and let them drop on his sides. It was then he blinked for
the first time. The sight eased the burn in his chest a bit.

He looked up and found both of them gaping at him with a puzzled

expression. The realization of what he just did struck him like a train.
They both were anticipating an answer from him. The answer that he
didn't have. He himself didn't know why he did that. Or perhaps he
knew it. He was speechless.

"Sir?" Gary urged for him to speak.

He blinked twice before letting his gaze wander around the room,
working his mind for an explanation.

"I..I have to go out. Take out the car now," he responded while
scratching his brow with his thumb. It took him only three seconds to
come up with a believable lie.

"Alright, sir," Gary said. He took one look at Ara before leaving. He
smiled at her and Ara returned it with her own. Their non-verbal
interaction didn't go unnoticed by Mr. Serrano. His eyes narrowed into
the slit. He cleared his throat to snatch her attention from him. That
worked. She immediately turned her eyes towards him.

But before he could hold her gaze, she dropped her eyes. A habit of her
that had started to grate on his nerves now. She would never meet his
gaze, never giving him a chance to explore her sinless blue orbs.

Ara would never meet his eyes out of respect. She had seen other staff
members doing that and so she was just following the unspoken caveat.

This time, Killian couldn't fight the temptation of staring into her eyes.
Especially, after seeing her with Gary. He had noticed how her eyes had
brightened up when they found him as if.......he clenched his jaw as raw
anger started to boil inside him. He took a step closer, causing her
heartbeat to accelerate. His large frame towering over her tiny body.

"Look at me," he commanded in a gruff tone. She frowned slightly. She

couldn't fathom why he wanted her to look at him. She didn't want to
look into his intimidating eyes. They would get him more nervous than
she already was. Reluctantly, she lifted her gaze to meet with his vexed
ones.

His eyes were narrowed and his jaw was tensed. A cold shiver ran down
her spine. He was glaring daggers at her as if she was a thorn in his side.
So angry. She felt uncomfortable but the man didn't stop glowering at
her. His treacherous eye traveled down to her lips which were stained
by chocolate. His gaze lingering longer than usual on her soft petals
before it darted back to her eyes. This time, his eyes held something
different. He stepped closer till there was just an inch of gap between
them. The girl fisted the side of her dress as he looked down at her.
Sweat bedewed her nape. The girl fought the temptation of lowering
her eyes.

After what seemed like an hour but was hardly a minute, he stepped
away, averted his gaze, and walked off without uttering a single word.

She let out a breath of relief. She was convinced she had done
something wrong otherwise why would he stare at her as if he intended
to eat her up.

..............

The small party had succeeded in bringing a big smile to Angela's face.
The little girl had made new friends today. Her excitement was on a
whole new level. Despite the tedious day, she was buzzing with energy.
The little girl couldn't stop talking about her new friends with Ara. She
had learned everything about them from their favorite game to their
favorite food. The little girl was brimming with joy after finding some
friends. It took Ara couple hours and two bedtime stories to get her
asleep.
The mansion was sound asleep by the time she got out of Angela's
room. She started walking towards her room which was next to Angela
when she heard a pained mewl coming from the hall. The girl stood
frozen to her spot as her ears perked up. The sound came again,
stroking her curiosity. She was a curious cat and she knew it was going
to get her into a big big mess someday but still, her curiosity would
always get the best of her. She couldn't stop her feet from striding
towards the hall and find out the source. There wasn't much light
except for a dim yellow light that emanated from a fancy lamp.

Her eyes popped out of their sockets and her mouth dropped open in
pure shock when she saw what she saw. A girl was crouched over the
table whereas a man which she recognized to be Mr. Serrano, was
bumping his lower part into her repeatedly. Now she was not that naive
to not understand what was going on. Freya had told her a thing or two
about intercourse. Her cheeks flushed red and her heart started racing
with she couldn't recognize what; perhaps embarrassment,
nervousness, anxiety as she watched the scene unfolding in front of her
naive eyes. She wanted to sprint away but her feet remained rooted to
the ground. She could make out their faces due to the soft light that the
lamp casted on them.

"Go slow, please," the woman whimpered in pain.

To Ara's horror, the man increased his speed, making the woman cry
repeatedly in pain.
She felt pity for the woman, seeing how her features were contorted in
excruciating pain as Mr. Serrano continued to knock into her. If not for
her face, the agonized whimpers that came from her were the dead
giveaway of her suffering.

"Yes..yes..yes..right there," her brows furrowed in confusion. For the life

of her, she couldn't understand why was she saying yes when she visibly
was in pain.

The pace turned violent. The woman's moans intensified. The color on
Ara's cheeks deepened. The heavy table jerked wildly with their wild
movements. She scanned her surrounding. Do they not care about
being caught? How could they do this in the middle of the hall?

"Oh fuck...I think..I am...shit," the woman panted before her shoulder
sagged and head dropped onto the table.

Ara swallowed dry and moved her gaze up to see him. The contrast in
their expression was striking. She appeared delirious with pain and
pleasure whereas he looked aggravated. Her features were tensed with
pleasure whereas he had a scowl plastered across his face. Her eyes
were closed whereas his were glaring holes on the floor.
She drew in a deep breath and decided to flee the spot before any of
them caught her snooping on them. She started walking back with quiet
steps. And once she was sure, they can't see her, she turned on her
heels and dashed towards her room.

Killian raised his gaze the moment she spun. A cunning smirk played
across his face as he watched her retreating back.

He surely had given her something to think about throughout the night.

The man pulled out of the woman he had picked from a bar and spread
his seeds on her ass all the while thinking about her.

Ara got into her bed, pulled the duvet over her head, and closed her
eyes.

The images of what she saw just now flashed through her memory. She
squeezed her eyes before flinging them open. She sat up. The images
had crowded her memories, her whimpers or moans whatever that was
kept ringing in her ears, chasing her sleep away.

She felt thirsty. She reached for her table to grab the bottle and
groaned irksomely when she realized the bottle was empty.
She contemplated going out but soon she dropped it. There's no way
she was going to step out of this room before the sun rises.

The girl was scarred for life.

..............

Three days had passed since the incident. She hadn't seen her employer
after that night which she was very grateful for. It would have been
awkward. Mr. Serrano had left for London the very next day and had
returned till yet. Good. She didn't want to face him just yet. The
memories were still fresh. The tip of her ears reddened as the images
flashed through her mind. She shook her head and diverted her
attention to Gary who was handing ice cream to the kids. She smiled as
she noticed how kids were literally jumping up and down in joy as Gary
gave him the ice cream. Angela also looked happy.

Gary snapped his eyes to meet hers as he handed ice cream to Angela.
He regarded her with an infectious grin causing her heart to flutter. Her
smile widened in response.

Ara had started bringing Angela to the garden from yesterday as Mr.
Serrano wasn't home. The only difference now was that Gary was also
accompanying them. Robert had insisted.

Gary walked over to her and offered the last cone of ice cream to her.
She thanked him and took the ice cream. Gary sat beside her on the
bench.

"You are not having it?" she asked as she noticed his empty hands.

"No. I don't like ice-creams," he replied while staring off into the sky.
She nodded and started licking her own. A comfortable silence settled
between them as they both stared at the orange sun that was about to
set.

"Imagine, you are falling into a deep hole full of poisonous spiders and
snakes. How would you survive?" he turned towards her.

"What?" she hadn't heard his question as it came so suddenly.

"I said Imagine, you are falling into a deep hole full of poisonous spiders
and snakes. How would you survive?" he asked with a teasing smile on
his face.

She thought for a second.

"I'll scream for help," she shrugged before looking at him to find out if
she was right.

"No,"

"I won't need to survive because they are made of rubber," she
answered confidently after thinking for a while.

Gary rolled his eyes as he chuckled, "No, they are not made of rubber."
Her own smile faded away.

She continued to lick her ice cream, racking her brain for the right
answer.

What could it be? After thinking for minutes, her lips stretched into a
wide grin when the answer clicked her.

"I will stop imagining," she answered eagerly. His reaction told her that
she was on point. He looked surprised.

"How did you...?" she furrowed her brows.

"You think of me a fool?" she faked offense. His eyes widened in shock.
The guy wasted no moment in explaining himself.

"No..I was just...," he groped for words. She started laughing at his
reaction, making him stop in his track.

"I was just kidding," she laughed some more. Gary fake glared at her
before he himself broke into a fit of laughter.

Ara knew she had average intelligence. She would have never got the
answer but Gary had sort of trained her into thinking differently by
asking so many tricky questions.

His laughter trailed off when his gaze traveled down to her lips. A
different kind of emotion started to pour into her eyes. Ara also
stopped laughing when she took note of that. His eyes remained fixed
on her lips and his gaze grew heated. A tingling sensation erupted in the
pit of her belly.

He drew closer, causing her heart to skip a beat. She felt his breath on
her face and his eyes on her lips. He leaned more till his lips were just a
centimeter away from hers. Both of them closed their eyes and were
about to kiss when a flurry of rain washed down on them, causing them
to pull back. The trance broke. The duo looked up and felt fat raindrops
needling their face. They both laughed nervously as soon as their senses
returned and got to their feet. Ara felt awkward, her face resembled a
tomato.

"We should leave," Gary stated, scratching the back of his neck. Ara
nodded in agreement before rushing towards Angela who was not
bothered in the slightest by the rain as she was too busy playing ball
with her friends.

After picking Angela, they both hastily marched towards the car. Gary
drove into the driver's seat. Ara put Angela in the backseat and was
about to get into the car when she saw a child running toward the
middle of the street. The small kid was chasing his running balls,
oblivious to a speeding car that was heading towards him. Her eyes
widened in horror as she measured the difference between the kid and
the car. There was very little difference.

Her instincts kicked in and before she knew it, Ara was running towards
the child. The raindrops hit her skin hard as she sprinted on the
drenched road. Gary shouted after her but that drowned into a muffled
noise for Ara. Her priority was to save the boy.

She sprinted in his direction while throwing a worried glance at the car.
The vehicle was not very far and it was blaring horn continuously but
the boy didn't pay it mind. He was about to stoop down to take his ball
when Ara pushed him out but before she could move, the vehicle
crashed into her. She screamed and draped her arm in front of her eyes.

Please Like and Comment and follow my page for more.

And don't forget to share your thoughts.

Chapter 12

Those big eyes.

They held a world o their own within themselves. A world far from
corruption, depravity, and wickedness. Their depth can beat Marian
Trench hollow. Those damn blue eyes. He was haunted by them, every
second every minute. They were just so...beautiful. He wondered how
would they look when they will be filled with lust. And when being at
the receiving end of the infernal mixture of pain and pleasure that he
will be giving her.

They are blue but hold so many colors. Color of innocence, compassion,
happiness, curiosity and so many more.

His eyes flung open in alarm. Some poetic shit that was. Where the hell
did that come from? Did he really think that up? What the fuck is
happening with him? He took a long sigh and harshly rubbed his face.
The girl was driving him insane. Killin Serrano who never had a problem
eliminating people as deadly as death from the face of the earth was
right now struggling to get rid of a girl's goddamned memories from his
mind.

He had left for London the very next morning for good. He planned to
stay his few days in London and will leave for Spain from there. The girl
was forbidden for him. Firstly, she looked underage, and secondly, she
was the caretaker of Angela, and thirdly, which was the most important
fact, she lacked class. Even for being his conquest, she lacked the class.

He immersed himself in work, yelled at his men, killed a few. The work
indeed helped him keeping her thoughts at bay, but the moment he got
free, his thoughts wandered back to her. Many things about her had
caught him by surprise. The first being her purity. How can someone
remain so pure in this tainted world? He found her inimitable innocence
intriguing and her beautiful smile fascinating. Secondly, her selfless
nature. Killian was good at reading people and Arabella was an open
book. So easy to read. He had noticed how she always stayed ready to
help others without expecting anything in return. He never thought he
would ever appreciate this quality in someone but oddly enough this is
what attracted him the most towards her. Her selfless nature, her
caring attitude.

He closed his eyes and tilted his head back into the chair as he recalled
the moment when she was wiping the stain from his face. Her touch
was so soft and gentle. Her caress as light as feather. It was a small act
but it touched him deeply. No one had ever cared for him. No one had
ever made him feel like a human. She did.
She is like light: brighter than the thousand suns, warmer than fire. Or
maybe like snowflakes: Pure and beautiful.

"Fuck it to the hell," he bolted up his chair in astonishment. Have I gone

crazy? he asked himself in disbelief as he paced restlessly in his office.
Light, snowflake, he cringed at the choice of his words. What shit was
he spewing?

It's funny how about a week ago, he had deemed her as unattractive,
plain and now all he wanted to do was... precisely in the moment he
realized what he wanted to do with her. He wanted to claim her. The
thought surprised him. This was not good.

"Just a few days more and I'll be out of here," he murmured to himself
while clasping his hands behind his back as he stood in front of the large
window, looking over the city as a king looks over his subjects.

And then what?

Then that punk will make her his. And also he'll fuck her soft body every
night while she'll cling onto his shoulder, moaning his name over and
over again. His subconscious threw it in his face causing a wave of fury
to crash through him. His possessive side instantly came to the
forefront. He imagined it and didn't like the picture a bit. He'll kill him
before his fingers could touch her. She is not his. She will never be.

He didn't kill that punk that night because killing him would have meant
accepting the fact that she was affecting him. He didn't want to accept
that no matter how much his hands itched to put the bullet in his head.
That night he took both Gary and himself by surprise when he asked
him if he had a girlfriend. The punk took a while to comprehend the
question. He was both surprised and confused by his interest in his
personal life but he knew better than not answering him. He shook his
head in no and said he doesn't have a girlfriend. For some reason, his
answer pleased him. He felt at ease.

He evaded death that night.

That night.

A smirk flitted across his face as he remembered her expression when

he caught him fucking that random bitch. She would have given a tough
competition to an overripe tomato in that moment. She looked so
adorable though. He didn't know for how long she was standing over
there but he spotted her when she was gaping at the woman with a
pitiful expression. She was pitying the woman who was experiencing
the best form of pleasure at that moment. Her nativity provoked him to
tease her. He thought of putting on a good show for her as he was
positive this was the first time she was watching a fucking session. Just
to see her reaction, he increased the pace and as expected, the creases
of distress on her face deepened and her eyes widened even more. It
was such a cute sight. He wanted to laugh at her expression but he
controlled himself. He didn't want her to know he had caught her. He
dropped his gaze to the floor, the moment she looked up at him. He
fucked the woman thinking about her, imagining her soft body. The
next moment he caught her sprinting away like wind and smirked,
pleased to know she is untouched.

His phone chimed breaking him away from his thoughts.

He grabbed his phone and saw a message sent by Elena. He opened the
message which was actually a recorded video. The video started with
Elena winking at the Camera as she started taking off her dress slowly
but seductively. Once she was butt naked, she spread her legs wide in
front of the camera, giving him a full view of her sleek pussy.

"She is missing you bad, fiance," she purred sultrily as she started
playing with her pussy. Her one hand was teasing her nipples. She tilted
her head back and started moaning his name as her fingers went inside
her warmth.

He smirked and clicked back without bothering to watch the whole

video. His fingers clicked a few times and his contact list appeared on
the screen. He searched for Robert's name and without thinking clicked
on the call button. He wanted to know about Angela, that's what he
told himself.
A couple rings later, Robert picked the phone.

"Hello," his voice sounded strained and tensed. Killian instantly caught
on to that.

"What's wrong?" the creases on Killian's forehead pronounced as he

furrowed his brows.

"Mr. Serrano, a staff member got into an accident," he explained

Killian wouldn't have bothered to ask the name of the staff involved
before but the situation had changed now. His answer had filled him
with something he had felt decades ago. Fear. His muscles tensed as he
felt a sudden stab of anxiety in his guts.

"Who?" he queried in thick voice

"Arabella,"

His body grew still as he took in the name. Arabella. She met with the
accident. An unfamiliar cold wave swept through his spine and for the
first time in his life he felt panic setting inside his stomach.
"How is she?" he sounded at the edge.

"She is unconscious but fine," Robert explained.

Killian disconnected the phone and called one of his men.

"Get me a car. I am leaving for Shere," he instructed and hung up.

........................

It was 2 in the morning when he reached the mansion. The abode was
drowned in silence. Everyone was asleep. He preferred it that way.

Right now he wasn't in the mood to talk to anyone. Killian dashed

towards her room with urgent steps.

He nudged slightly at the gate and the door drew open on its own. His
eyes immediately camped onto the figure lying in the bed. Something
tugged at his heart. He closed the door behind him and shoved his
fingers inside his pockets.
With slow measured strides, he reached over to her bed. His eyes never
leaving her face that had few scratches and a bandaid adorning her
forehead. The rest of her body was covered by the duvet. He stood next
to her bed, gaping at her without blinking, memorizing her face, burning
every detail into his brain. His face betrayed no emotion but on the
inside, a volcano was building inside him. Something he had never
experienced before.

He gently grabbed the duvet and pulled it down her body to see the
extent of the injury she had sustained. He dragged in a long breath
when he saw both her legs and left arm covered in a bandaid and
bloodstains. The sight unsettled him deeply. It caused a tightness
around his chest before a wave of fury washed over him. He fisted the
duvet tightly, staring hard at all her injuries. Whoever has hurt her is a
dead man, he vowed to himself.

Her eyes were closed and her dry chaffed lips were slightly parted. She
resembled a sleeping angel. Warmth spread inside him and his features
softened. He wrapped the blanket back around her, making sure she
was covered from all sides.

He sat by the edge of the bed next to her.

He raised his hand and brought it to her forehead. His fingers on their
own accord started caressing her forehead. Something he wasn't used
to doing and would never do for anyone but it didn't feel awkward with
her. It felt natural.

"Beautiful. So beautiful," he murmured to himself as he gently brushed

strands of hair off her face. She wasn't the prettiest girl he had seen but
she was definitely the most beautiful girl he had ever laid eyes on. His
lips tilted up into a genuine smile.

His gaze swept down the entire length of her petite frame before they
found their way back to her beautiful face and latching onto her dry lips.
A jolting current of desire rushed through his body as he stared intently
at her mouth. Enchanted, he leaned down and lightly pressed his lips
onto her cold ones. Her lips, although chafed, felt warm and soft against
his own. Exquisite. He reluctantly withdrew an inch before pressing his
lips back against hers. This time his lips on her's lingered longer than
before, drinking on them fervently. The pleasure that washed over him
at their intimate touch was deep-felt.

After several moments, he leaned away and let his thumb skim over her
lower lip as he stared intently at it. He no more remembered why was
he resisting her. Her class, status, nothing mattered anymore to him.
The only thing that mattered now was her and her only. He wasn't able
to tamp down on his urges anymore. Even while sleeping, she was
tempting him to take a bite of her.

He bent down and planted a dry kiss on the corner of her lips. Not a
second later, his lips found their way back to her's. He wanted to stop
but he just couldn't help it. She tasted wonderfully sweet.

"Mine. My sweet Bella,' he whispered possessively against her lips

before deepening the kiss by drawing her lower lip between his own,
and sucking on it with a strong need.

This is how he stole her first kiss that she intended to share with the
one she loved.

Hope you liked the second update of today. Killian finally claimed her
as his. Share your thoughts in the comment section. Let's have twenty
comments at least before the next update.

Don't forget to like the story and follow me for more.

Do give a try to my other books.

Chapter 13

Pain.

Excruciating pain
She felt immense pain wrecking her limbs the moment she gained
consciousness. Her skin was burning. She whimpered in agony when she
tried to lift her leg and got struck with another stab of pain.

"Holy mother of Jesus Christ," she groaned, giving up on moving her

legs altogether.

"You are awake," her head snapped towards Jenna who was standing by
the door.

"Unfortunately, yes," she heaved with a sheepish smile. Jenna's brows

furrowed, not liking her response.

"What do you mean?" she narrowed her eyes at her

"It's hurting a lot," she replied. Jenna nodded in understanding.

"Considering you were hit by a car, it should hurt a little," she grabbed
the thermometer from the table.

"A little? It feels like a truck ra.." Jenna shoved the thermometer into
her mouth.
Jenna stood next to the bed, her fingers tapping the table rhythmically
as she waited for the tool to record the temperature.

"What were you trying to do by the way? Running carelessly on the

street. You know your heroic act would have meant nothing if you had
lost your life," she said slightly agitated. She roughly pulled the
thermometer from her mouth, making no attempt to hide her
annoyance.

"Ouch," Ara rubbed her lips while scowling at her.

"I was just trying to help that little boy," she responded

"By putting your life in line? You are running fever, 103," she read the
temperature.

"Is the boy safe?" she perked up as she remembered about the boy.
Jenna rolled her eyes and grabbed the pill fro the table.

"Yes, he is safe and sound unlike you," she stressed on the last word as
she handed her the medicine and the glass of water.
Ara sighed, catching onto her cold vibes. She popped the pill and drank
up the water.

"What was I supposed to do then? The boy was all by himself in the
middle of the road. The car would have crushed him to death if I hadn't
intervened. He could have died, Jenna," she spoke softly, feeling
dejected by her cold behavior.

Jenna sighed and took the glass from her. Se put the glass on the table
and sat over the edge of the bed.

"I understand why you did that, Ary. But you just can't disregard your
own life for others. It could have been much worse if the driver had not
pushed the break on time. You could have died," she whisper-yelled the
last sentence as she grabbed her hands.

She pulled both her lips between her teeth and nodded her head in
understanding.

"Now, I am going to bring you porridge and you are going to finish it
without any complain," she got to her feet.

Her expression soured the moment she heard porridge.

"Can I get something else, please?" she whined

"Sure," her expression brightened up. "How does spinach soup sound?"
Jenna smiled evilly at her

Her face fell more than before.

"I meant something edible," she grumbled

" I am sorry but this is all you get. Mr. Serrano has specifically instructed
me to follow your doctor's instructions," she replied.

Ara's brows shot up to her hairline when she heard it.

"Mr. Serrano?" she prompted, confused. Why on earth would he be

bothered by her health. And is he back already?

"Yes," that's all Jenna said

She thought hard purisng her lips before they stretched into a knowing
smile. She squinted her eyes at Jenna and nodded her head.
" I know. You are trying to fool me so that I eat your boring porridge
without a word of complain, right?" she bantered.

"No. I am not," she responded with a no joking face.

Jenna herself was confused about Mr. Serrano's sudden concern for
Ara. She knew just how heartless the man was. She had caught him
coming back home with giant blotches of blood on his shirt. She knew
what he was capable of. And he never in life had shown an ounce of
concern for anyone, except for Angela that too because she was his
responsibility. No feelings attached. Then why now?

Jenna wasn't sure about his intention so didn't share her doubts with
anyone.

"I'll be back," she stated before strutting towards the door.

"Bring Angela along," Ara said.

Jenna turned when she was by the door.

"She is sleeping. The poor girl didn't stop crying the whole night," Jenna
reminisced.

Ara felt sad. The little girl had indeed grown very attached to her. The
same could be said about Ara.

"Bring her to me when she is awake," Ara requested

Jenna smiled and nodded before sauntering out the door.

.............

Her dreamless slumber broke in the middle of the night. The room was
as dark as the night outside. She closed her eyes hoping to fall asleep
but she couldn't. Heaving a sigh, she opened her eyes and stared
vacantly at the wall in front of her. Her mind replayed the memory of
the day she met with the accident. A cold shiver ran down her spine as
the moment when she was struck by the car flashed. She felt the pain
moments after the blood started to ooze from her legs. It was then
sh.......

A sudden cold crawling sensation on the side of her head snatched her
attention. Her eyes widened with horror. Her fingers clutched hard at
the helm of the cover as she sensed an eerie presence in her room. She
swallowed hard, aware of the cold sweat breaking out across her skin.
Someone's in her room.

With a dreading heart, she risked a sidelong glance to the left side of
her bed. Her face lost its color when she caught a tall dark silhouette
standing by the window. Silently staring in her direction. Her heart
leaped into her mouth as many questions ran through her mind.

"Who is there?" Her voice quivered. The question met with a heavy
silence.

The silence stripping her off of her courage.

Who was in her room at this hour? Panic surged through her but she
couldn't bring herself to open her mouth and scream. Terror had
robbed her of her voice.

But her brain was running wild with assumptions.

Ghost? That's all she could think of.

Sister Violet had told her that evil spirit feasts on weak soul. She was a
week soul. The realization was like a bucket of ice.

There was a ghost in her room. She was shit scared of ghosts.

A whimper escaped her lips. She was too coward to face the intruder so
she slithered down her cover, squeezed her eyes shut, and started
chanting a prayer.

She was sweating bullets by then but she didn't dare to sneak out of her
cover. It was her only shield against the ghost.

"Forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive those who trespass against us,

and lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil. Forgive us our
trespasses, as we forgive those who trespass against us, and lead us not
into temptation, but deliver us from evil"

She started murmuring constantly under her breath.

"Forgive us our..........

Her breath hitched when she felt the cover being pulled off her face.
Oh, no. Another whimper left her mouth. She squeezed her eyes
tighter, feeling her heart ready to burst.

Whereas she was sick with fear, Killian was enjoying her state to no end.
The girl had resisted weakly when he had dragged the cover down. It
was going to be fun.

"our our trespasses, as we forgive tho..those who trespass against us,

and lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil" she continued
to quaver as her facial hair pricked up sensing the presence closer.

An amused smile covered his lips as he stared at her flustered state. A

ghost, really? How could someone be this naive, he wondered to
himself. Her naivity emoldened Jim. He leaned more into her to push
her button.

Her goosebumps ridden skin sensed his closeness.

"Oh my god..ohmygod..ohmygod..And fo..forgive us our trespasses, as

we forgive those who..who trespass against us, and lead us not in..into
temptation, oh please, but deliver us from evil. Please god, please god,
please god," she squeaked in utter fear.

She would have jumped ten feet if not for her injured legs when she felt
something soft touching her sweat-damped cheek. That was the
moment, she stopped breathing altogether.

The thing trailed towards her ear. She bit into her lip.

"This prayer is ineffective against the devil, sweetness" he purposefully

whispered in an ominous and threatening tone.

She gasped, then whimpered causing his smile to widen to several

degrees.

Devil? she would have shrieked in horror if not for the devil breathing
on her neck, literally.

"Le..leave," she squeaked, still not opening her eyes. Sister violet had
told her that those who sees devil or god with their own eyes, doesn't
live another moment to tell the tale.

"Sshhh," his teeth clamped on her earlobe, giving her fragile heart
another jolt. He started nibbling on it with his sharp teeth. Ara resisted
the urge of jerking him away. Is he going to eat me? the thought
brought another wave of dread down her body.

"Are..Are you going to..to eat me?" her voice was edged with fear. She
needed to know if she was going to see tomorrow's sun or not.

He suppressed a chuckle. She was something else.

"No. I am not going to eat you...yet," he let his tongue trace the inner
rim of her ear. A shudder passed through her appalled spine. His answer
did nothing to ease her apprehension.

"But, I am going to taste you," his surprisingly soft lips trailed down her
neck towards her collarbone.

She felt something hot and wet tracing the length of her collarbone. Her
heart was going to give out any moment now.

He brought his mouth near her ear.

"Watch your cute little ass, sweety, for the devil is after you," his cold
whisper sent a shiver down her spine. With that said, the devil parted
his mouth and started sucking on the mole left side of her collarbone.
Ara had gone ice cold with fear.

She clenched her fists painfully tight and started chanting the prayer
without a break. Her senses concentrated on the words that she was
uttering.

"Forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive those who trespass against us,

and lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil. Forgive us our
trespasses, as we forgive those who trespass against us, and lead us not
into temptation, but deliver us from evil. Forgive us our trespasses, as
we forgive those who trespass against us, and lead us not into
temptation, but deliver us from evil........................." she had no idea for
how long she continued to recite it but when she stopped, she didn't
feel the inauspicious presence anymore.

Ara opened her eyes, lifted her head and, scanned her room in the dark.
The room held no sinister feel this time. She gulped and let her head fell
back into the pillow.

He was gone. The devil was gone.

She made a mental note of asking Jenna for a home exorcism. This
mansion was clearly haunted.

Pervert devil.

With that thought, she closed her eyes. The trauma of the last couple
hours had exhausted her.'
Chapter 14

She told Jenna about Devil's visit last night. The woman eyed her as if
she had grown two heads. She asked her how he looked like and what
did he do and that was the point where Ara clammed up. Her cheeks
tinted red as she recalled what the Devil had done to her. He smelled
and sucked her like his favorite food. Humans'flesh must be his favorite
food, she had concluded last night. But the way he touched her felt so
inappropriate. She couldn't answer and Jenna waved it off calling it her
imagination. She asked if they could bring a priest and perform
exorcism in the house. Jenna wasn't convinced by her story and so
declined.

Her day passed with her remained in her bed, playing with Angela who
refused to leave her side all through the day. Gary also came to see her.
The awkwardness between them was as plain as a day. He sank into the
chair placed next to her bed. Angela, oblivious to the tension in the
room, continued to play with her dolls. A couple moments later, he
finally opened his mouth to speak. After a little bit of hesitation, the duo
finally moved past the awkwardness and started chatting like always.
None of them touched upon the kiss subject.

All in all, her day was spent in her bed.

Her insides filled with trepidation when the dawn arrived. She didn't
want the devil to visit her again. He had also said he wouldn't eat her
yet. Clearly, he is planning on eating her someday. What if someday
turned out to be tonight, the thought made her ill at ease. No matter,
how much she loved God, she wasn't prepared to meet him just yet.

Ara asked Jenna to sleep with her for tonight. Jenna agreed but not
before giving her a long lecture on "Ghosts don't exist." Ara might have
accepted her point of view if the incident of the last night wouldn't have
transpired. She silently listened to her, convinced that the woman was
ignorant of the world's mysterious nature.

Deep into the night, her eyes snapped open, sensing someone's stare
on her. The familiar feeling of being watched engulfed her instantly. She
stared straight into the wall as sweat beaded her temple. She had
sensed his presence in the chair next to her bed but couldn't bring
herself to look his way. Instead, she turned her head towards Jenna
who was sleeping like a log, and tried to shake her awake.

The older woman first stirred, whined in her sleep, and rolled to the
other side. Ara forced a ball of saliva down her parched throat. Too
afraid to speak, she timidly attempted at waking Jenna again. The older
woman remained asleep like dead meat.

"You shouldn't disturb her, Sweetpea," her hand froze and her body
shook with fear when she felt his lips touching the rim of her ear.

"Close your eyes. You don't want to see the Devil, Babe," he whispered
as if coaxing a child. Ara immediately squeezed her eyes shut, not liking
the endear terms he was throwing so generously at her. His voice
sounded vaguely familiar though.

"Sweet Girl," he purred before pecking her cheekbone. Her body tensed
in response. She fought hard to not shrink away from his touch. The
heat of his lips traced a path down her jaw before trailing up towards
her lips. Her already quivering heart started to race madly. She was
having a premonition.

"Wha..what are you doing?" she whimpered, balling her hands into a
tight fist

"Helping you relax," he murmured seductively against her skin.

"I am relaxed," she all but pleaded in her weak voice, feeling tears
prickling her eyes.

"No, you are not." she felt his lips moving against the corner of her
mouth.

What devil does this to a human?

"Don't, please," she shook her head and outstretched her arm to shake
Jenna awake but her hand couldn't reach her.

"Have you ever been kissed, Bella?" he questioned, making sure to keep
his whisper hoarse and ominous.

She shook her head vigorously, hoping he would let go of her. Instead,
she felt his lips stretching into a smile.

"Good girl," he sounded pleased

"Why are you doing this?" her eyelashes dampened with tears that had
squeezed out of her eyes

"So you know who you belong to," he sneered before crushing his lips
against hers.

He had seen him coming out of her room. To say, the sight enraged him
would be an understatement. It left him seething and what added fuel
to his fire was the sight of Jennifer sleeping next to Bella. He wasn't a
fool. He knew why she had asked her to sleep with her but she was
naive to think that her little tactic would succeed in keeping him away
from her.
He wasn't jesting when he claimed that the devil is after her. He fucking
meant it.

He casually settled into the chair next to her. The chair creaked in
protest under his large weight but none of the women woke up. He
settled back and crossed his leg before resting his elbows on the
handrest and steepling his fingers. He tilted his head back and pressed
the fingers against his lips all the while staring down at her.

He smirked when she stirred. The devil couldn't wait to play with her
angel.

Is it really happening? She asked herself in disbelief whereas he

groaned, when his lips touched hers. His teeth clamped onto the soft
flesh of her lips, nibbling on it. She whimpered when his bite became
harsh, he licked the spot to lessen the pain. His tongue ran along the
seam of her lips but she didn't part her mouth. He sank his teeth deeper
into her lower lips, making her gasp. He took advantage of that and
shoved his tongue inside her.

His tongue slithered over hers, sliding up and down the walls of her
mouth and the next thing she felt was him sucking on her tongue. She
was disgusted to her core. She also felt bile rising up her throat. Tears
washed down her eyes, mixing with the saliva dripping down her
mouth. He was making weird noises. Embarrassing, cringy noises while
kissing her. How on, heaven, was Jenna not awake yet, she wondered,
frustrated.

Her frustration turned into desperation when her lugs started burning.
She needed oxygen. Out of sheer need, her hands flew up to his
shoulder and she started pushing him away. Kilian, lost in the haze,
pushed back, not taking note of her feeble attempts. Her trembling
fingers reached down to his naked chest. She started scratching his bare
chest out of desperation, earning a groan from him. Killian grabbed her
wrists and placed them next to her head. He wasn't done with her yet.

She struggled to free her hands but he only tightened the hold, adding
to her pain. Not a moment later, her attempts died down. Lost in the
kiss, It took him a few seconds to realize she had fainted.

...................

Ara wasn't her usual self the next day. Jenna noticed that but when she
asked, Ara brushed it off, stating she couldn't sleep properly last night.
She didn't want to explain what had happened last night, putting them
in words would make them feel more real.

She raised her hands. Her eyes brimmed with tears as she stared at her
bruised wrists. The last night had compelled her to wonder if the person
in her room was really a devil? His touch felt real and human-like. She
shivered in horror as she remembered his touch. Was it a human? If
yes, then who? How did he get inside her room? She would always
make sure to lock her room before going to bed? Then how? Or was he
really a demon. She had heard about demons who would do sexual
activities with women when they are asleep. But she was awake. Wasn't
she?

Her instincts leaned more towards the human option.

The whole day she kept to herself. Jenna had noticed something was
amiss with Ara and so she brought Angela to her room to cheer her up.
But that worked only so much.

"I lost my first kiss to a devil," tears would claim her eyes and her lips
would tremble every time she thought this. Even if he is not literally a
devil, figuratively he is. For her he was a devil. She cried in alone and hid
her tears in public which felt like a difficult task. She wasn't good at
hiding her emotions. And clearly, she was doing a pathetic job of it.

Jenna told her that Mr. Serrano had left for London with a cheery smile
hoping the news would uplift her spirit. Ara responded with a faint
smile, clearly, not interested in the news.

Jenna asked her several times but she didn't budge from her lie. A
pathetic lier she was.

That night, ignoring the immense pain, she limped over to her door and
double-checked the lock before checking all the windows. All of them
were locked. Today she was sleeping alone. Keeping Jenna along was no
help at all. She went back to her bed, lifted her cover to check the
baseball bat that she had tucked next to her spot. She sighed, It was still
there, waiting for his victim. She turned on the TV to keep herself
awake. Today she wouldn't sleep. The light of her room remained on
throughout the night.

..............

The whole night flew by without an incident. Ara had her heart in her
mouth throughout the night and she took a sigh of relief only when the
sun rose.

The next day too, he didn't make an appearance. Five days passed by in
a similar manner.

Ara was still upset about what happened that night but she was also
relieved that he didn't come back again. Perhaps, he has forgotten
about her maybe lost interest, she thought. Or maybe God punished
him for his sinful act. Whatever it was, she was relieved he didn't
show up again.
Sleep still didn't come easy to her. The doubts and apprehensions were
still there in the back of her head. She had also gotten addicted to a TV
series that she had started watching recently to keep herself awake. It
was already midnight after she finished watching five episodes of the
series. She yawned as she stood to her feet and grabbed the pitcher. It
was her habit, every night.

She strode out her room and made her way towards the kitchen. After
filling her pitcher, she started walking back towards her room. She was
in the middle of the hall when the main door swung open. Ara wasn't
surprised when she saw Mr. Serrano walking in. She had caught him
numerous times, getting in the house at midnight.

But this time, what caught her attention was the stains over his shirt.
The lamps on the walls casting a faint glow on his frame.

"Are they blood?" she asked herself before she squinted to get a clearer
view.

Dark red blotches scattered over his white and black checkered shirt.

"No. This can't be blood. He is a businessman, not a killer," she inwardly

reprimanded herself.
Then, what is it? Sauce? She dropped the idea immediately. He is not a
lousy eater. His style of eating would put even the royal queen to
shame. Painfully elegant.

Then what could it be?

Paint? Perhaps. Maybe he is into painting just like her. That made sense
to her. Total sense. Freya had told her once that rich people have a
weird obsession with paintings and all. He also looked exhausted,
maybe, he exhausted himself, painting the entire day.

"Why are you here?" the strands, around her ear stirred slightly when
his hot breath fanned them. She jumped in her spot before turning
around and finding him standing dangerously close to her. She looked
up only to realize he was already looking down at her. She took a step
back and licked her lips. Kilian's gaze dropped to her lips. A smirk played
over his lips that Ara didn't take notice of.

Her eyes were wandering around before they settled back on her when
he repeated his question.

She dropped her gaze instantly, "I came to fill my pitcher," she
answered truthfully.
Her heart hammered when she felt him inching closer.

Killian put a finger under her chin and lifted it, forcing her eyes to meet
his.

"I want you to look at me when I am talking to you, every time," he said
in a calm but authoritative tone.

She was having a hard time following his words as she wasn't able to
remove her focus from his finger that was still under her chin. She
nodded her response.

"Say in words," he still didn't remove her finger from under her chin.

"Yes, sir," she answered instantly, willing him to pull his hand away. A
please smile tugged around his lips. He loved her submissive nature.

Not able to hold his piercing is gaze any longer she dropped her eyes to
his shirt. He withdrew his finger and she immediately stepped away but
she couldn't pull her curious gaze off his shirt.

"What are you staring at?" he asked inquisitively

She immediately lifted her gaze to meet his, not wanting to displease
him.

"Umm..you like to paint?" she blurted out, pointing her finger towards
the stains over his shirt.

He looked down and scanned his shirt with furrowed brows.

" I also like to paint sometimes. I don't paint as much as I used to when I
was a kid but yeah, sometimes I do," she rambled on, wringing her
hands together.

He smirked amused when he realized what she meant. "So naive," he

thought to himself as he locked his eyes with her curious ones. She
doesn't know. Well, that made it even more fun.

There was a forced smile on her face. He was aware of her nervousness.
He liked the fact that she felt nervous around him.

He cocked his head and asked, "What do you like to paint?" amusement
dancing in his eyes. She swallowed and twisted her neck to her right
side as if expecting someone to show up and save her from this
question-answer round.
"I am not a good painter, really. My skills are limited to painting trees,
houses, streams.." she trailed off, slightly embarrassed. Children paint
these things.

He didn't reply just kept staring intently at her flustered state, making
her even more uncomfortable.

"What do you paint?" she blundered out, desperate to take his

attention off her.

Her question caused his smirk to widen. A cold glint sparkled in his
greyish-green eyes along with amusement, which made her stomach
churn with unease. He almost looked like someone who has lost their
sanity. She immediately started regretting asking the question and even
more so, when he took a stride towards her, closing the gap between
them for good.

Despite her temptation, she didn't break eye contact. She craned her
neck to keep looking into his eyes as he peered down at her with an evil
smirk.

"I paint death, Bella," his deep-toned, manly voice sent ripples of cold
shiver down her spine.
 Chapter 15

"Wasn't he supposed to leave within a few days?" Bella leaned and

asked Jenna in a hushed tone, while kneading the dough.

"That's what we thought. He never stayed this long here before," she
replied as she chopped the carrot.

"When do you think he will leave?" Ara asked, curious.

There was no denying, the man was a living embodiment of power and
danger. The last night's conversation that she had with him still haunted
her memory. "I paint death," the words had chilled her to the bone. She
was flabbergasted. What unsettled her, even more, was the creepy grin
that was sitting over his lips and a dark amusement dancing in his eyes
as he studied her stunned expression up close.

She parted her lips to say something but what can you say in response
to something like this?

"I..I should leave. Good night," her feet had kicked into the motion even
before she had finished the sentence. The girl stopped only when she
had reached her room.
"I paint death," either the man has a poor sense of humor or something
is wrong with him. Ara decided to keep her distance from him.

"No one knows. He doesn't tell anyone anything," the slight twitch in
her lips exhibited her detest for Mr. Serrano. Ara nodded thoughtfully.

"Why do you hate him?" she queried, straightforward.

"I don't hate him. I just don't like him," Jenna shrugged her shoulders
before she started chopping the vegetable with more force.

"Is he..Is he evil?" she questioned quietly

"Evil is too nice a word to describe him," she scoffed. "He is heartless,
arrogant bastard," she spitefully stabbed into the onion, perhaps,
imagining it to be his eyes.

Ara giggled at her fuming face. Nothing prompted anger in Jenna as

quickly as the mere mention of Mr. Serrano.

"You hate his guts," this time Ara stated without an ounce of doubt.
Jenna shrugged while putting the vinegar in the bowl.

"Maybe. I have a strong aversion to those who like to play high and
mighty with others."

"But, isn't he?" Ara questioned. Jenna turned to her, not understanding
what she meant

"Isn't he high and mighty?" his striking persona bespoke money, power,
and dominance. Often more than not, his imposing personality had
intimidated her into wanting to disappear so that he couldn't see her.

"He is. But it doesn't give him the right to belittle those who are less
fortunate than him," she debated acidly.

"That's true," Ara nodded in approval.

"Do well to stay away from him, okay? He is the kind of person whose
affection is as lethal as his hatred," Jenna remarked all of a sudden.

"How do you know that?" Ara asked, inquisitively.

"I know one when I see one," she answered as the face of her late
husband flashed in front of her eyes. She loved him but he was overly
possessive for her. She still had nightmares of him and how he would
stake his claim on her each night. She didn't know why but Mr. Serrano
gave her the same vibes as her husband.

Ara nodded in agreement. She had felt it in her guts last night that he is
bad news.

The sun was blazing high in the sky. Ara was out, enjoying the sun while
working in the garden. She was adding the manure to the plants while
humming a tune to herself. She was patting the damped mud when a
honk snatched her attention. Her head snapped towards the driveway.
Not a moment later, a luxurious car came into her sight, wheeling on
the driveway. The sleek car halted in front of the mansion.

The driver got off the car and rushed over to the backseat. He opened
the door for the occupant and sidestepped to give space for the person.

Dressed in black, a woman gracefully stepped out of the car. Her

curiosity spiked instantly and she got to her feet, surveying the woman
who had just made her appearance. Her lustrous, straight auburn hair
was reaching down to her waist and she was wearing a black jacket and
black jean. She stood straight with her spine erect and head held high,
exhibiting her unmistakable confidence. The woman gracefully ran her
fingers through her neat hair and said something to the driver. The
driver nodded in understanding before replying with words.

The woman, after the short conversation with the driver, started
walking towards the mansion. Ara had never seen someone walking like
this. She was not walking, she was ramp walking. Her hips sway with
every movement and that didn't look vulgar by any standards but
looked elegant and classy. Ara's eyes flickered to the driver who was
gawking at the stranger's lower part as she made her way towards the
front door.

The way the woman was walking it felt as if she owned this place. just
who she is? Ara thought to herself.

She saw Jenna on the door as she had opened the door for the woman.
She bowed to her and sidestepped, giving her space to enter just like
she would do for Mr. Serrano.

She turned back to her work, making a mental note of asking Jenna
about the woman.

Ara, after taking a shower, headed towards Jenna's room to find out
more about the woman. Jenna had turned Ara into a gossip lover. They
were gossip buddies. Jenna always had something to say about anyone
and Ara was always there to listen to her.

"Hey, you," she stopped in her track when a female voice reached her
ear. She spun around and came face to face with a woman she had not
seen ever. The woman approached her as her heels clicked against the
marbled floor. But that didn't arrest her attention, what kept her
fascinated was her beauty. She was astonishingly gorgeous; from her
shining hair to beautiful hazel eyes, she epitomized perfection. Far
prettier than Freya or any girl she had seen in reality. Ara was
immediately stabbed with an inferiority complex. She must be looking
like a rag in front of her.

"Let me know when you are done checking me out?" that brought her
out of her inner thoughts. The woman was smirking smugly at her. Ara's
face reddened with utmost embarrassment. She shook her head
instantly.

' No. I wasn't checking you out. You are just very pretty, so.."

"Whatever, get me a peppermint tea," she rolled her eyes and ordered
before turning back to her phone

"I'll tell Jenna that you...." her voice trailed off as the woman spun on
her heels and strode off to the hall, not heeding to her answer. She felt
humiliated by her dismissive behavior but said nothing, assuming she
was some important personality.
Ara walked into Jenna's room only to find it empty. She headed towards
the kitchen but Jenna wasn't in the kitchen as well. There was no sign of
Jenna.

Heaving a sigh, she decided to make the tea by herself. It took her 10
minutes to prepare the tea. She gently poured the tea into a mug. Ara
walked towards the main hall while carrying the tray. The woman was
sitting on the couch, wearing a camisole and shorts. Her eyes were still
glued to the phone as she was typing something on it.

Ara held out the tray towards her but she didn't take notice of that.

"Your tea," Ara spoke to get her attention. The woman's eyes shot up to
meet with hers. She leaned forward, making sure her cleavages were
showing. Ara's eyes dropped to her massive cleavage and she reddened
like a ripe tomato, she immediately ripped her gaze off it, looking up
into her wicked eyes. The woman's lips tugged into a self-satisfied smirk
before she grabbed the mug from the tray.

"You know, you can see it but you can't touch it. Call it your bad luck,
babe, but I don't swing that way," she winked seductively at her and
crossed her legs before taking a sip of the tea. Ara stood there,
struggling in her mind to figure out the meaning behind her riddle-like
words.
"What the fuck," the woman cursed loudly before stomping the mug on
the table.

"Son of a bitch. Did you add sugar to it?" she glared up at Ara.

"Yes," she answered, confused. The woman shot to her feet, fuming.

"Are you fucking crazy? I am not supposed to take sugar. Don't you have
common sense? Who the fuck hired you?" she raged uncontrollably.
Ara stood there extremely shocked by her sudden outburst.

"Is that how you treat your, mistress? I'll have to talk to Kill..."

"Ms. Rossi, "Jenna appeared from somewhere. The woman had become
Ara's saving grace since the last few times.

"Forgive her, Please. She is new and is not a housekeeper but a

caretaker that's why I didn't inform her about her diet. Forgive her,
please. It won't happen again," Jenna urged in a concerned tone.

"I will not tolerate this recklessness again. Jennifer, get me another tea.
This one is bullshit and, bring the tea to my room," she directed
contemptuously before walking towards Mr. Serrano's room.

Ara turned her gaze towards Jenna who was drilling holes at the
woman's retreating back.

"Who was she?" she asked in disbelief

"Elena Rossi, fiancee of Mr. Serrano," she flipped her gaze on her. Her
eyes softened and an apologetic smile spread across her face.

"She curses a lot," Ara pointed out

"Yes, she does,"

"I am sorry you had to go through that," Jenna held her forearm and
apologized. Ara shook her head, assuring her everything is alright.

"And so is his bitch. I swear both of them are a match made in hell. They
can give Satan a run for their money," as she crushed the leaves with
her hands imagining them to be their head.
"They'll have very beautiful kids, though. They both are very
good-looking," Ara remarked innocently.

"And those kids will kick their asses once they'll grow up, for they'll be
also as evil as their parents," Jenna smiled to herself.

"You also curse a lot," Ara observed.

"Hell, yeah," Jenna exulted, prompting both of them to burst into a fit of
laughter.

Killian head home early today. The whole day he was lost in thoughts of
his Bella. For the first time in his life, he wasn't able to focus on his
work. He couldn't finish a single work today. So he decided to give in to
his urges and get back home.

He did not possess a soft bone in his body, he proved it the day he killed
his twin brother. He was a man with an insatiable hunger for power. He
knew people feared him more than they respected him. A fact, he gave
no shit about. Respect or not, they would bow in front of him anyway.

Over the years, he turned into a beast. A beast who only cared about his
dominance and his desires. Every day, he would play the game of life
and death with his enemies and every night, the game of sex and desire
with the women.

His magnificent physique and piercing eyes had lured many women into
losing their virginity into his hand and his extraordinary skills in bed had
kept them coming back to him again and again, despite, his cold and
uncaring nature. The only thing Killian appreciated in a woman was
their pussy. For him, they are just a means of pleasure and nothing
more. None of them had managed to catch his attention. None of them
had ever managed to stir something inside him.

That's why Killian was baffled when he had felt a wild flutter inside his
chest when she had shot a sparkling smile at him. Or that jolting feeling
that wrecked his stomach when he heard about her accident. And also
the burning heat the seared his insides when he had caught her smiling
at that puny.

Her innocent eyes, supple lips, and those damn moles would fill him
with excitement, every time he looked at them. The urge to claim them
as his would scream through his veins and blind his senses. He had
kissed those pair of lips, twice actually. They tasted sweet and raw; just
like the forbidden apple that had lured Eve into her doom. One taste of
her wasn't enough, he wanted more and more. Every second, every
minute, his craving for her continued to grow.
"Baby," his thoughts came to a halt when a pair of dainty arms draped
around his torso.

"I missed you," she said while rubbing her groin into him. He clenched
his jaw and unlaced her arms from around him.

He turned around, "El, what are you doing here?" his face a mask of
coldness

"Had a show in London. Thought to drop by and take care of you like a
good little fiancee I am," she stepped forward in her bathrobe and
placed her hand on his chest, and started rubbing his clothed hard
muscles in a sensuous manner.

He stepped around her and walked towards the mini bar he had in his
room. Her hand dropped to her side. She turned around and watched
him pouring the wine into the glass. She smirked and sat in a chair,
without removing her gaze from his flexing biceps. She licked her lips
and scanned the length of his body. He was looking smoking hot and
she needed him inside her ASAP.

"You know, there is a woman in your staff who is into me," she parted
her legs and started rubbing her clit.

He turned around and his gaze immediately dropped on her glistening

heat. He arched a questioning brow at her to which she bit into her lips
and pushed a finger inside her pussy. She moaned out his name,
pleading him to touch her there.

He smirked and settled into the chair across from her, watching her
pussy crying for his touch as he sipped on his wine.

"Uhu," he crossed his leg and leaned back like a king.

" Yeah. She was flirting with me," she managed through her heavy
breathing and moans.

Killian's smoldering eyes glued on her pussy.

"But I told her that I am engaged and I have no interest in girls," she
closed her eyes as she increased the pace. Her juices were dripping
down her thighs. Killian felt his cock twitching and rising.

" Jennifer?" he stated, amused. while taking another sip of his wine.

'Noooo, uhh...she is..oh fuck..she is the care..caretaker of Angela," her

eyes snapped open when she heard Killian coughing violently.
" What the fuck?" he managed through his cough.

"What got into you? Fiancee," she remarked without pulling her fingers
from her heat.

"Who was flirting with you?" he questioned when his cough died down

An amused smirk came over her lips. She started rubbing her clit to
double the pleasure.

"The girl looking after Angela," she moaned Angela's name as she felt
her release. For some reason that disgusted Killian.

"What made you think she was flirting with you?"

Lost in her orgasm, it took her a few seconds to come to her senses.
Killian had lost his interest in her pussy. He glared at her as she rode her
orgasm.

"You were saying something?" she asked while sucking on her fingers.

"I said what made you think she was flirting with you?"
"She was literally eye-fucking me and called me pretty," Elena ran her
hand through her styled hair.

"That's impossible," he murmured to himself. His Bella can never look at

anyone like that. She doesn't have it in her. She is just too innocent for
something like that. A smile tugged his lips as he remembered the
moment when she had caught her with that woman.

"Oh, Please. She is totally a lesbian. And totally into me. I had to tell her
that I am straight and can't do it with her,"

"You told her what?" he asked incredulously

"I told her that I am engaged and don't swing that way," she shrugged
and rolled her eyes

Killian's smile widened. How he wished he was there to see her

reaction. Oh, that must have been hilarious. He was positive that his
Bella hadn't had understood a word El must have said. Laughter
bubbled up his throat. his shoulder shook as he burst into a fit of
laughter.
"Why are you laughing?" El frowned upon Killian. He was behaving out
of character. Laughing was out of character for him.

"Get out of my room," he ordered casually as he took to his feet when

he stopped laughing.

"What's with you kicking me out of your room. I am your fiancee, Kill.
You can't throw me out every time," she retorted bitterly.

The mirth in his eyes vanished at her rebel and a cold expression took
place. He strode over to her and fisted her perfectly styled hair.

"For the last time I am telling you, I can do whatever the fuck I want,"
he seethed in a warning tone.

"You were not supposed to come here, you did. Now don't test my
patience and get your ass out of here," he shoved her roughly towards
the door before storming into his bathroom.

El glared at his retreating back and once he disappeared into the

bathroom, she combed her hair back into the style, straightened her
posture, and walked out the door in hope of running into Jennifer or
maybe the girl who has a crush on her.
Killian turned on the shower and let the cold water hit his burning body.
He closed his eyes and her smiling innocent face flashed in front of his
eyes, bring a smile to his own face. His chest moved up and down as he
started breathing deeply while his thoughts ventured into the dark
corners of his mind. He imagined ravishing her sweet, supple skin with
his mouth. He imagined her writhing under him as he will use his body
ravenously to pleasure himself. Her beautiful innocent eyes will go wide
with fear and then in pleasure when he will touch her in places where
he was sure, she hadn't even touched herself. He will claim everything
that his body has to offer. Her moans, screams, tears, her virginity,
every fucking thing. He will fuck her hard and rough. He will not go easy
on her. She will have to endure his madness, roughness, ferocity; that
would be her punishment for tempting him.

He knew one time wouldn't be enough with her. His body would crave
her every night like a fucking drug and he will give in to his body. He will
take her every fucking night. He will fuck her throughout the night, until
the sun knocks up in the sky. He will show her no mercy. Every inch of
her body will bear his mark and the only name that would stay on her
tongue would be his.

He groaned breathlessly when he came inside his hand. He planted his

hand onto the wall and hung his head, breathing raggedly.

"Bella," his voice was low and husky, as his eyes fluttered shut.
Alright, very soon our Bella is going to find out about Killian's true
identity. Till then watch love blossom between El and Bella (Just
kidding).

Please Like and do not forget to Comment.

Please know, the updates of this book entirely depend on your response
so, do not hold back, chicas. Take aim, and fire away😉

And its time to self-promote my other book:

Do give a read to my book, BEHIND THAT DOOR- It's a story that starts
behind a door between a maid's daughter and a locked heir of a
multi-billionaire company. I am sure you will like the story if you are
into unexpected twists, obsessive love, dark romance, psychological
thriller, and all that jazz.

Until next time.

Chapter 16

Ara poured the banana shake into the glass and carried it to Angela who
was sitting behind the dining table.
"Finish it," she said sternly to Angela who gave her a stink eye in return
before grabbing the glass and scrunching her nose in distaste.

"This smells horrible," she groused. Jenna chuckled at her tantrum,

whereas, Ara rolled her eyes and walked back over to the counter.

"It smells just fine, Angel," she replied in a flat tone while loading the
plate with toasts.

"You've changed,' Angela complained as she folded her tiny arms across
her chest.

"You don't love me anymore," she accused. Ara stopped in her track
and turned on her heels to find little Angela on the verge of crying. She
exchanged a look with Jenna who also appeared as clueless as her.

Ara strode over to Angela. Her lower lip jutting out and a cute frown
sitting over her brows as she stared hard at the table with her arms
crossed. She was looking cute. Ara stood behind her chair and leaned
over it till her face was next to Angela's.

" Now why My Angel would think like that?" she questioned as she gave
Angela a hug from behind and fondly kissed her cheek.
" You've become mean. You don't play with me anymore and.....and you
don't even answer me when I talk to you," Angela ranted without a
break. Ara raised her brows at her list of complaints. The little girl was
hiding a lot.

"You don't love me anymore," she accused bitterly.

Ara's heart broke at her accusation. Ara had become quieter than
before because of the incident that happened many nights ago. She had
no idea her lack of response and involvement had affected Angela to
this length. Regret washed over her.

"Of course, I love you, my Princess. I love you more the anyone," she
smashed her cheek against hers and started rocking her side to side.

" I am extremely sorry, Honey. I promise I won't ignore you anymore,"

she apologized truthfully.

"Promise?" Angela asked

"Pinky promise," Ara uncurled her pinky finger and held it out for her.
Angela grinned broadly and interlaced her pinky finger with Ara's.
"That's like my girl," Ara cheered heartily and kissed the top of her
head.

Ara kneeled to her chair's side and cradled her face.

"Always remember, Angel, that Ary loves you the most," she expressed
warmly. Angela nodded brightly and Ara reached up to give a peck on
her forehead.

"Now finish your banana shake,' she said as she playfully flicked her tiny
nose. Angela's grin vanished instantly and she scowled at Ara.

"You thought, I'll forget it," Ara eye-pointed towards the glass of shake
before bursting into sweet laughter. She pulled to her feet and ruffled
her hair. Laughing, she turned around, not expecting him standing by
the door. She forgot laughing the moment her blue eyes connected with
his greyish-green ones. Dressed in his finest suit, he was leaning against
the doorframe with his hands buried inside his pants pockets.

Her cheeks heated up instantly when she realized he was looking at her.
He didn't look away nor did he try to hide the swirl of emotions burning
in his orbs as he stared keenly into her pure blue eyes. They held each
other's gaze, she wondering if he needed something from her and he,
because, well, because he fucking loved exploring the pair of blue
oceans she owned. She was the first to break off the eye contact. Her
gaze flickered to someone behind him. Ara's brow knitted in puzzlement
when she spotted big red marks on her neck and shoulder. Removing
her gaze from her, she rounded the table and strode over to the
counter, making sure not to raise her eyes again.

"Is the breakfast ready?" El ramp walked into the kitchen along with
Killian.

"Yes, Ms. Rossi. Have a seat," Jenna answered professionally.

El slipped into the chair, next to Killian. His eyes were still on Ara, who,
oblivious to his burning gaze, was busy slicing fruits for Angela.

Jenna laid the last omelet on the tray and took it to the table. She
served the omelet to Killian and placed a plate of french salad in front of
El. He intensely followed Ara's movements as she turned around and
sauntered over to the table with a bowl of fruits in her hand. She put
the bowl in front of Angela along with a plate of toasts. Her gaze,
casually, flitted towards El. The woman shot a wink at her. Ara blinked
at her blankly before her brows furrowed in confusion. Killian couldn't
help the twitch of his lips at her reaction.

Ara spun on her heels and started walking towards the counter when
his deep-toned voice resonated in the room.

"Sit with us," he said.

Everybody's head whipped towards Killian in a dramatic manner.

Unsure, Ara turned around and found his gaze locked on her. Ara
looked around and found everyone gaping at him in disbelief. However,
Killian didn't seem bothered by their questioning gaze as his entire
focus was on her.

"Me?" she pointed towards herself, unsure. A ghost of an amused smile

crossed his lips before he gave her a polite nod.

"Sit and have breakfast," he averted his gaze to his plate and started
eating. Ara looked over at Jenna who was still gaping at Killian with a
look of disbelief.

"I will ea." Killian paused as he figured she was going to refuse. He felt
his temper boiling.

"Ara, eat with me," Angela chirped.

"Go. I'll serve you," Jenna said with a soft smile. Ara looked at her and
gave a nod before making her way towards the breakfast table.

She sat next to Angela, which meant sitting on the left side of Killian.
Jenna brought her plate loaded with toasts and some fruits.

"Jenna, come sit with us," Ara smiled up at Jenna as she held her arm.
Jenna's eyes flitted towards Killian whose face was a mask of
indifference as he shoved the fork inside his mouth, focusing on his
plate. But Jenna was no fool. She had noticed the slight twitch of his jaw
that Ara's request had caused. She knew Mr. Serrano would never
approve of a mere housekeeper like her to share a table with him. It
was still a shock for her as to why he asked Ara to sit with them. She
gently shook her hand from her hold, "I am sorry dear but I am not
hungry right now," she explained with a soft smile. Ara's smile faltered
at her reply but she nodded anyway.

"Get me my coffee," El piped in.

Jenna retreated towards the counter.

Ara, superconscious, started pecking her toast. She reached for her
coffee to force down the ball of bread stuck in her throat. She grabbed
the mug but stilled when she felt his hand covering hers around the
mug. Her wide eyes dropped down on his hand that was wrapped
around hers. Her heartbeat shot up when he pressed into her hand.
Killian smirked at her reaction.
El watched it with an annoyed expression but the moment he opened
her mouth to speak, Ara retreated her hand, all flustered. Her eyes,
confused, searched for her own mug of coffee which was kept on the
other side. She grabbed it instantly and sipped on it. Killian also grabbed
the mug and started sipping on it, thoroughly enjoying her flustered
state. El was noticing it all with her narrowed eyes and she wasn't liking
it one bit.

After a stretched silence, Ara forced herself to speak as she had to ask
for his permission for taking Angela to a funfair that was happening in
the town. She brought her hands in her lap and started fiddling with
them wondering how to broach the subject.

"Umm I was thinking... there is a funfair going on in the city. So I was

thinking about taking Angel there tonight. She gets bored staying all day
at home. This will be like a fresh breathe of air for her," Ara asked
nervously, eyes on his ring-clad fingers. Angela's eyes lit up with
excitement. Elena rolled her eyes and went back to her food.

Killian stared at her with a stoic expression. He was tempted to tell her
no but the girl had asked him very sweetly. Maybe, he will give his
consent and get his men to guard them in the fair.

"How will you go?" Killian queried. Her eyes raised to meet hers. Hope
sparkled in them.

" By car. I'll ask Gary. We'll go with him," Ara answered, everything
planned out in her mind. Killian's grip tightened around his fork the
moment, he heard his name from her mouth. He averted his gaze from
hers and took a gulp of his coffee, clenching his jaw hard.

An uncomfortable silence fell in the room as Ara waited for his approval
and Killian continued to lacerate through his omelet.

He climbed to his feet after he ate his breakfast. Ara paused eating
when she felt him hovering over her. El had already left.

"Be ready. I'll pick you both up by 7," he stated before leaving the table
and strolling out the door. Her mouth hung open as she turned to
Angela who looked displeased by his remark.

"We will not be able to do fun, If he goes with us, Ary," Angela
grumbled with a sad face.

"I know right," Ara commented, shifting her gaze to Jenna who had a
thoughtful look on her face.
"Something is off," Jenna murmured to herself.

..........

Ara wore a red thin sweater and a pair of jeans. She had styled her hair
into a side braid and had also applied lip gloss for the occasion.

She hastily shut the cap of her lipgloss and shot a glance at her alarm
clock which read 6;56, the moment she heard the honk of the car.

"He is here," she wondered out loud and swiveled to pick Angela from
her bed.

She picked Angela in her arms and started walking towards the exit with
long strides.

"Leaving?" Jenna questioned from behind. The woman was in a better

mood today as El had left for London and she had only one asshole to
deal with now. Ara turned around and nodded. The sound of car
screeching snatched her attention.

"Bye," she hoisted Angela on her hips and turned towards the door.
"Have fun," she heard Jenna as she hurried towards the door.

"We will," Angela exulted, fist-pumping the air in sheer excitement.

She rushed out and found a luxurious black car standing in front of the
mansion. Gary got down from the car. Ara's face lit up with a genuine
smile when she saw him. He returned her smile with his own.

"Where were you? It's been so long" Ara exclaimed, walking towards
him

"Why? Did you miss me?" he wiggled his brow as he walked over to the
backseat of the car.

"You wish," she playfully rolled her eyes as a blush tinted her cheeks.

"I wish much more than that, Ary" he whispered in her ear before
pulling open the door of the backseat. A blush tinted her face pink.

"Get inside," he said, holding the door open for her.

She bent to get in along with Angela but froze in her track when she
met with his eyes. Unlike the last time, they were fuming. His lips were
set in a grim line while he glowered at her darkly. She stared at him
baffled. Why is he staring at her like this? And is she supposed to share
the backseat with him? Instinctively, her eyes snapped to the passenger
seat. It was already occupied by Robert. She didn't know Robert was
also accompanying them.

"Get in," he growled lowly, breaking her from her inner turmoil.

Reluctantly, Ara dove inside the car. The pleasant aroma of the car
alonwith its warmth engulfed her as soon as she got inside. She put
Angela in the middle while she sat by the window. Gary clicked her door
shut and moved to the driver's seat.

Without a jerk, the car kicked into the motion. This was the first time
Ara had sat in a car as luxurious as this. Her awestruck eyes curiously
scanned the interior of the car. Her gaze did thehalf circle of the car and
landed on the broding man sitting on the other ened of her seat. She
noticed he was scrolling thrpugh his phone with a frown sitting over his
lips. Does he never smile? She thought to herself. Killian as if hearing
her question, snapped his eyes towards her. Ara's eyes rounded in
surprise before she whipped her head away from him and accidentally
bumped her head into the window. "Ouch," she hissed lowly while
rubbing her head.

Angela looked up at her in confusion.

An uncomfortable silence stretched on as everyone was lost in their
own thoughts.

"Gary. ask us your ticky quesion. I am getting bored," Angela chimed.

" A..alright, Princess," Gary looked at her from the rear window before
stealing a glance of Mr. Serrano who was lost typing something on his
phone. He sounded hesitant in his presence.

"Okay, tell me, What has a head, a tail, but does not have a body?" he
asked

Angela tapped her fingers on her chin as her face morphed into a
thoughtful expression.

"A ghost?" she said.

Gary chuckled, "No, Princesss."

"A dragon?" she tried again. This time everyone except for Mr. Serrano
cracked up at her answer.
"Ary? Your answer?" Gary asked her.

Everybody heard him including Mr. Serrano. He didn't like the hint of
interest his voice held as he addressed her. He rasied his eyes and
glared at the back of his head.

She shrugged lightly, 'Wind?"

Killian furrowed his brows as all others laughed hysterically, including

Angela who was gigling behind her small hands.

She frowned.

"Seriously, Ary? wind? wher did you get it from?" Gary managed in
between his laugh.

"I didn't know winds have tails and heads," Robert joined in.

"This is so funny," Angela chimed in.

"You little brat," Ara looked askance at her. Angela giggled more.
"What's the answer?" Ara questioned

"It's coin. You see, it has head and tails but no body," Gary looked at her
through the mirror

"Yes. You are genious, Gary," Angela squealed in excitement. Killian

winced at her loud voice.

Gary had engaged everyone with his tricky questions except for Killian.
The ambience in the car was lively and joyous, something Killian hadn't
experienced much in his life. Needless to mention, he felt out of place
among these childish bunch. Even Robert had started to behave like a
child with them.

With each passing second, he was drawing more towards her and
feeling more acrominious towards that puny. Her presence and the
melodious sound of her laughter was the only things that was keeping
him from losing his shit on them.

The car halted in front of the entrance of the fair. Killian took a deep
sigh as he saw kids sprinting here and there through the windo. He
seriously had no idea what he was doing here. Ara's head shot towards
him when she heard him sighing. It was clear he was uncomfortable
here then why he came here with the; it was beyond her.
.......

Angela was on the cloud nine. Her eyes had grown twice her size as she
ogled at the lofty rides.

"Come on, Let's get in," Gary said as he led everyone inside. Killian was
the last to follow. He looked detached and bored.

Angela started jumping in her arms as soon as they got in.

"Take me there, Ary. I want to ride that bull," she pointed towards
Mechanic Bull. Ara followed her finger. A smile broke into her lips.

"As you wish, Princess," she said.

"Umm..we are going over there," She turned around but didn't look at
anyone in particular but Killian had figured the information was for him.
After saying that, she strode towards the ride with Angela in her arms.
Gary and Robert were talking to each other. Killian was staring ather
retreating figure, not bothered in slightest by the curious glances
women were shooting his way.
He watched as she made Angela astride the bull and stood holding her
as the little girl enjoyed the ride. She was handling the little girl with so
much care. He wondered if she knew how attractive her caring attitude
made her look. He wondered how much would she care for someone
she would fall in love with. The thought warmed his heart, if he had any.
He wondered if she would ever feel something for him.

He continued to watch her as she carried Angela to different rides, not

aware of the tiny but genuine smile hovering across his lips.

"Sir, we'll be back in a few minutes," Gary informed Killian before

leaving with Robert. He nodded without looking away from her. Gary
followed his line of gaze and realized he was looking at them. However,
he didn't think much of it, assuming he was keeping an eye on Angela.

Once he was alone, he took out a cigerate and lit it up. The passerbys
gave him weird looks as it was clearly a no smoking zone, but he paid no
mind to it as he brought the ciggerate to his mouth and pulled a drag of
it before breathing out the smoke.

Some minutes later......

"I want that doll," Angela said. Ara followe her gaze and saw a doll
sitting on a rack. She approached the counter.
"How much for that doll?" she pointed towards the ragdoll.

"That's not for sale, ma'am. You'll have to shoot it down to have it," he
handed her a toy rifle.

"Okay," Ara took the gun from his hand. She made Angela sit on the
table and walked to the middle.

"Go, Ary," Angela cheered her.

Ara held out the gun, closed her one eye as she had seen in the movie
though it wasn't really helping her, and pulled the trigger, however, the
bullet didn't hit the doll and flung miles away from it. Her cheeks turned
red with embarassment and her shoulders sagged before she sighed in
disappointment.

"You have two more chances, ma'am," the man informed her to cheer
her up a little.

"Ohh," Ara said with a little hope in her voice. She really wanted to get
the doll for Angela.
She pointed the gun towards the doll, fully confident that it won't hit
the target but, nevertheless, she pulled the trigger. As expected, the hit
was a super flop. It was nowhere near the doll. Never gonna make it,
she thought to herself. She looked over at Angela whose smile had
begun to dim. She turned her gaze back to the doll, that she felt was
mockign her with her strange smile.

Just one last chance. She reluctantly raised the gun and pointed it at the
doll that was jeering at her. She stared back at the vicious doll before
pulling the trigger.

"Giev it to me," a manly voice fell in her ear. She turned to find Mr,.
Serrano standing beside her with his hand held out.

'huhh?" her eyes flitted between her hand and him.

"Give it to me," he said more like commanded. She silently put the gun
in his hand and took a few steps back.

Killian turned towards the doll, lifted the gun, and casually pulled the
trigger. Not a second later, the doll fell off the rack. Ara's jaw joined the
doll on the ground as she gaped at it in surprise. She tried to hit it twice,
and missed the target without a fail and this guy swept in, pulled the
trigger without closing his one eye and struck the target in its eye,
literally.
"Here is the your doll," the man nuded the doll towards Ara. She
grabbed it from him after whisperign a thank you and handed it to
overexcited Angela.

Killian placed the rifle on the table and walked over to them.

"Come, let's get you two something to eat," he said as his eyes
wandered around, not meeting hers. Ara nodded before carrying the
Angela. He led her to a fancy restaurant that was located in a corner of
the funfair.

The premises was occupied by families, however, they managed to find

a table for themselves which was in the corner. Ara noticed how
women gawked at Mr. Serrano as he led them over to the table. Their
expression of awe would turn into curiosity when their gaze would fall
on her and Angela, and then into confusion followed by
disappointment.

She wondered why, not realizing they were mistaking them as a couple
and Angela as their kid.

Ara put Angela on a chair and sat next to her. Killian sat across from her.
The waiter approaced them immediately.
"What would you like to have?" he asked with a bow

"Umm..where is Gary and Robert?" she asked as her eyes searched the
room. Killian clenched his fists in annoyance when she took his name.
"Gary," the name felt like acid. A thorn in his eyes. The boy was decent,
no doubt, always following and obeying him like a pet. But whenever
she would utter his damn name he felt this strong urge to rip the boy in
two.

Killian controlled himself, though. He stiffly fished out his phone and
called Robert. The waiter taking the hint, walked away.

Only a minute later, the duo sauntered inside the restaurant. Angela
raised her hand and waved at them to let them know there location.

Robert sat next to Killian and Gary pulled a chair beside Ara. He smiled
down at Ara and she returned it wholeheartedly. Killian's furious gaze
remained on them all this time. The waiter came again and they gace
their orders.

The dinner ended in twenty minutes. To Ara's misfortune, Killian's mood

had gone from bad to worse within these twenty minutes. His chaotic
mind couldn't stop playing the images of their hands brushing lightly,
the sideglances they spied at each other and the shy smiles they
regarded each other with, every now and then during the fucking
dinner. He was in red rage.

His Bella had taken a wrong path. But before she does something that
he wouldn't be able to forgive, he had to something about it.

They were walkign towards the car when Ara felt she can't control her
bladder anymore. So she gave Angela to Gary and told them that she
would be back in a minute.

Ara stromed into the ladies washroom in haste which to her relief was
empty. After releasing her bladder, she came out of the toilet. The girl
washed her hands and the moment she turned around, the lights went
off. She didn't think much of it though, until she felt someone's
presence in the room.

Her heartbeat leapt up.

"Who is here?" she clutched at the sink's edge as her alarmed eyes tried
to scour through the thick darkness. No answer came.

She swallowed a lump and hurried towards the door. She opened the
door and was about to slip out when somenone slammed the door shut
from her behind, making her jump two steps back. She stilled in pure
dread when her back hit a wall; which she assumed wasn't a wall but a
person. She tried to step away but something wound around her,
deterring her movement. An arm. Her eyes widened in horror.

"Who are you?" her gaze dropped down to the stranger's arm,
however,nothing was visible due to the absence of the light.

"Who do you belong to, Bella?" the man whispered menacingly in her
ear.

She froze as the voice slithered down her ear. The whisper felt like a
hiss of snake; sinister and spine chilling. The dread consumed every cell
of her being as she realized who this whisper belonged to.

Driven by fear, she opened her mouth and let out a scream but that was
muffled instanly by his large hands.

He kissed his teeth, adding to her fear.

"Now why would you do that?" he pressed tightly against her mouth.
The heat of his breath tingled her temple as he walked her towards the
door. He pinned her front against the door by pressing his body against
her back. Her hands again reached for the knob but before they could
touch it, he grabbed her wrists and pulled them behind her back. He
pulled harshly at her arms, causing her to whimper in pain. Tears
pricked her eyes.

"I'll ask again, sweetness, who.do.you.belong.to?" he asserted on each

word. Killian loosened the hold over her lips so she could speak

" No..no one," she stuttered

"Wrong answer, Babe," a shiver of disgust ran down her spine when he
pressed his lips below her ear.

" You belong to me," he softly murmured againt her skin before
pressing a quick peck. Horrified by his answer, she started struggling in
his hold.

"Let go, please," she sniffled.

"Not before you get your punishment. Scream and I'll kill you," he slid
his hand down her moving lips as she pleaded to him.

Ignoring her pleas and struggle, he started wrapping his hand around
her braid," You know there are three things devil is known for," he
started casually. She listened to him clueless with tears running down
her eyes.
He tugged harshly at her braid, forcing her head to tilt up as she
whimpered in pain. "It's Death, Chaos, and Possessiveness," his answer
felt like a sheath of ice crusting over her skin.

"And you know what happens when a devil gets possessive?" he shot
another question nonchalantely...

"Answer me, baby girl. Do you know?" he asked again. She frantically
shook her head in no.

" He destroys each and everyone who tries to come between him and
his possession," his fingers feathered down the side of her neck,
bosoms, waist. she remained like a statue, not knowing what this
faceless maniac had in mind.

"Now tell me, you think it was wise on your part to lead on Gary? You
don't want him to live?" her heart stuttered and her face ashen.

"Wha..what do you mean?" raw panic could be heard in her voice.

He roughly grabbed her tiny waist and pressed himself further into her,
crushing her between the door and himself. She wasn't able to breathe.
"The Devil wants you, Sweet Angel. And he doesn't like to share," he
whispered. More tears fell from her eyes as she struggle din vain to get
her hands out of his hold.

"You will do well to keep away from Gary or I'll slaughter him right in
front of you. You know, a devil never fail sto folow through his threat,"
he hissed dangerously in her ear before licking the rim of her ear.

She didn't say anything and continued to sob.

"Now close your eyes and turn around. It's time for your punishment,"
he inched away to give her space to move. A fresh wave of fear washed
through her. What punishment? Why does he want her to close her
eyes and turn around?

"Do it, now," he growled lowly

With a heavy heart, she closed her eyes and spun around.

He cradled her face and tilted it up.

"So fucking innocent," he uttered, dazed as his thumb gently rubbed her
jaw. He leaned in and pressed his nose against her sweating neck. He
inhaled her essence deeply before letting out a satisfied breath.

" So fucking beautiful," he leaned away and purred.

She was clenching her fists in nervousness. He bent to her level.

"Keep your eyes closed, okay," he breathed against her trembling lips.
She gave a indiscernable nod. A pleased smile crept across his lips.

"So fucking submissive," he boasted to himself before smashing his lips

against hers. Her back was pushed back with a thud as he moulded his
lips against hers, tasting the watermelon Ice tea on her lips that she had
ordered for herself. He let out a smothered groan and lapped on her
lips to have more. She tried to move her face away, he tightened hi
shold on her face and angled his own to get better access. She
eventually opened her eyes but his face was just a silhoutte of darkness.
She placed her small hands on his chest and started hitting him but that
only filled him with a wild rush. He liked her hands on his chest, his arms
on her waist, and he fucking loved her soft lips inside his. Her fuckable
lips.

He groaned as she whimpered. After smearing her lip gloss on his own,
he pinched her waist, prompting her to open her mouth, and slid his
tongue inside her.
"No," she wanted to say but the word never made it out of her mouth.

He tasted her tears in their wild kiss and he loved it. They tasted salty,
made a good combination with her sugary lip gloss and watermelon ice
tea. His hungry hands slid down and crept inside her clothes. Her eyes
grew wider as she tried to pry her hands off her bare stomach. He
flattened his palms around the dip of her waist and squeezed it lighly,
earning a gasp from her. Teras felll freely from her eyes as she prayed
for someone to come inside. His kiss was rough and brutal.

To her relief, he pulled away before she was about to faint and hid his
face into the crook of her neck. His shoulder rising up and down with
every breathe he heaved. Ara tipped her head againt the door and tried
to even out her breathe.

However, her breathing stilled a moment later when she felt his teeth
lighlty scraping her neck.

"You are claimed, Bella and I am going to make sure everybody knows
that too," he said before sinking his teeth into her neck. Before she
could scream, he clamped his hand onto her mouth. The skin where he
bit was burning like an on-fire ember. She sagged defeatedly against the
door as he lapped fondly on the first hickey he gave her.

"Now that you are marked, no one will dare to look you way," he
remarked, pleased with himself as he ran the tip of his finger on the
mark. Although, he wasn't able to see the bite, the dent of his teeth on
her skin was unmistakable.

She closed her eyes as wave of tears washed down her cheeks one after
another.

"See you soon, Sweetness," he whispered one last time in her ear
before pulling erto the side and striding out of the bathroom. Ara's
hands shot to the bruise he had left her with, and another wave of tears
made into her eyes.

"Why, me?" she whispered brokenly to herself.

She wiped her eyes, straightened her sweater, finger-combed her hair
before exiting the bathroom.

Her eyes were downcast as she made her way towards the car. Gary
was carrying sleeping Angela and was outside the car, chatting with
Robert. She swiftly averted her gaze when his eyes caught her.

Without saying a word, she took Angela from his arms and started
moving towards the backseat of the car.
Gary grabbed her elbow but Ara jerked away immediately. Her sudden
reaction brought creases of worry to his brows.

"Ary, are you alright?" he asked, concerned.

"Yeah," her voice scratchy. She cleared her throat and said again, "I am
just tired a little," she said without meeting his gaze and opened the
door to the backseat. Gary and Robert exchanged a confused look with
each other before watching her disappearing into the car.

Mr. Serrano was already in the car, talking to someone over the phone.
He didn't acknowledge her presence and she was relieved about it. Gary
got into the driver seat and Robert took the one next to him. The car
started moving towards the mansion. Ary rested the side of her head
against the window as what happened replayed in her memory. It is
then it struck her.

His scent.

The scent of "devil" was familiar. She had smelled it somewhere. She
upped her one shoulder and sniffed her sleeve. She was smelling like
him and for some reason she found the scent familiar. She had smelled
it before but where? She raked her brain, trying ot bring out the
memory.
And then it hit him.

Her gaze at the speed of lightening shifted over to Mr. Serrano. She had
smelled it on his jacket. So does it mean..is he the one? She stared hard
at the perfect man in front of her as a myriad of questions ran through
her fragile mind.

Is he really the one? But why would he do that? No, he won't do

something like this with me? I am sure, he doesn't even know my name.
But the devil did smell like him? Is he the one? She questioned herself.
Her head had started to throb painfully now. She felt as if it will burst
any moment now.

Her instincts were telling her that it was him but her heart debated that
why someone like him would do something so vile and despicable?

Killian continued to talk on his phone, unaware of the doubts that was
running in her head.

PLease Like and Comment. The next update will be up shortly. Don't
forget to comment and do follow my page for quicker updates.

Chapter 17

Killian had spotted his hickey on her neck, no matter how much she
tried to hide it with her dishevelled braid. His chest puffed up with deep
satisfaction as he ogled at his mark. The red mark stood out against her
milky white skin. It was big and raging red. It fed her possessive nature
and it took all in him to not fling her braid away and expose his mark on
her. He had made sure to bite her in place which would be visible to
everyone. For everyone to know that she is out of their league.
However, Gary seemed to be too slow-witted to take the hint. The
momenthe grabbed her hand, Killian was this close to storm out the car
and punch him to death but his Bella surprised him when she jolted
away from him. Now, that made him even happier. Gary should know
better than touching what doesn't belong to him.

He had to do something about him.

The next morning, he told Gary to sit in the passenger seat as he slipped
into the driver seat. Gary was confused by her sudden order but
complied anyway.

Killian changed the gear to increase the speed. "I've seen the way you
look at her. Do you like her?" he questioned staring ahead. Gary was
gobsmacked by his sudden interest in his personal life. And who "her" is
he talking about? he thought to himself.
"Pardon, sir?" he tried to read his inscrutenable face. But he appeared
as calm and collected as always.

" I said do you like her?" he asked, increasing the speed little more

Gary stared confused at him.

"Who, sir?"

He shifted the gear again. "Arabella," and swiveled the car skillfully.

Gary wasn't able to fathom why was he asking him these personal
questiones but questioning him would mean losing his job.

"Yes," he answered

Killian nodded in understanding.

"Does sh elike you?" he asked without holding back

Gary bit into his lips. He wasn't sure if she liked him or not. The girl had
given her mixed signals.

"I think so," he answered. He didn't notice the slight twitch of Killian's
jaw at his answer.

A heavy silence fell over the air after his confession. Killian halted the
car in front of a ware house. Although Garywould drive him from place
toplace, he wasn't aware of his real profession as he was also as new as
Ara. Just like Ara, he was also told that he is a businessman.

"Get down," Killian commanded before opening his door.

"Come," he said. Gary followed him inside the creepy warehouse.

The moment they entered the freezing storehouse, Gary was hit by a
heart-sinking feel. The vsat room was filled with darkness. Killian turned
around and locked the door. For some reason, his act worried Gary.
Why did he lock the door?

Killian's footsteps echoed in the empty room as he walked over to the

switch board. His footsteps were accompanied by a faint groan and that
scared the shit out of Gary. Someone is here in this room.
With a click sound, a dim yellow light flooded the room. Gary's eyes
instantly landed on a bloodied unconscious man who was tied to the
chair. His eyes widened as his heart dropped down to his stomach. The
man was barely breathing. His mouth was parted and eyes half-closed.
His body mutiliated and wounded in the most brutal manner. The entire
warehouse stank of a foul pungent smell. His horror-filled eyes lifted
from the man and scanned the room. The gray walls were ruined with
giant stains of blood, this is where the smell was coming from.

"How far will you go for her?" he jumped in fear when Killian whispered
sinisterly from behind.

He turned around only to get another shock.

Killian wsa holding a silver-color gun. His fingers running along the
outline of the gun. The colordrained from Gary's face. He was sure he
was going to die of heart failure any moment now. The 22 year old biy
was sweating bullet in the ice cold room.

"wa..wa..why have you br.brought me here?" his voice thick with fear.

"How far will you go, Gary, for her?" he pointed the gun towards him,
making him go numb with dread.
Fearhad robbed him off of his voice as he stared, petrified, at the gun.

"Would you die for her?" he smirked.

"Pl..please..don't," he was shivering now

"That's not the answer I am looking for?' he tilted his head

"Tell me will you take the bullet for her?" he cocked the gun. Gary's
eyes widened fith sheer fear when he saw his finger curl around the
trigger and in the next moment, he pulled it. Gary covered his face with
his hand as he started crying like a child. An agony filled scream
resounded the warehouse but that wasn't his.

The scream was followed by a thud before an eerie silence took over.
Moments passed by, when Gary gathered the courage to remove his
hands from his face and look what exactly had happened.

Killian was still standing in front of him with an svil smirk on his face.

"You thought I was going to kill you," he remarked, basking in his fear.
The assailant walked over to Gary and draped his arm around his
drooped shoulder.

He walked him to the now vacant chair. "You like asking questions,
right. Now, let me ask you a question. What happens to a boy when he
dares to take something that doesn't belong to him?"

Gary stared horro-stricken at the blood painted chair. The corpse of the
man was lying right next to the chair. Killian nudged it with his feet and
gestured Gary to sit on it.

Gary shook his head in no. He would never sit on a chair that reeked of
death. Fresh drop of blood was spilling down it.

"I said sit down," he growled

"Please, don't.."

"Sit the fuck down," he seethed. Gary flinched but slumped into the
chair.

"Now answer the question," he put his one feet on the armrest and
pressed the mouth of the gun against his forehead. Gary was icy with
panick.
"I..I don't know," Gary stuttered

A devious smirk played over Killian's lips as he looked down at his

victim, "He dies," he answered for him.

"Now tell me will you die for her? Will you die for my Bella?" he pressed
the gun tightly against his skin. Gary's eyes widened with shock. Bella?
Arabella?

"Arabella?" he whispered, confused

"Arabella. My Bella. She belongs to me and you dared to put your eyes
on her. Now tell me what should I do first, gouge your eyes out or stuff
your brain with my bullet?" a deranged look in his eyes. He was living up
to his reputaion. The reputation of being a heartless grim reaper.

"I..I am sorry," Gary whispered. The only thing on his mind was to get
the hell out of here.

"Are you now?" he arched his brow

"Let's do this again. Do you like her?" he asked

"No...I .I don't like her," he answered without missing a beat. Killian

seemed pleased by his answer.

"Would you ever dare to go near her or even look her way," he cocked
his head

"No. Never," Gary was answering like a robot

"Very well," he said and retreated.

"You see, I am not as heartless as people has made me out to be. I will
let you go, unharmed, if you vow to never contact my Bella again. Never
in this life and if possible in other lives as well," his voice held no
warmth only mockery.

Gary clutched at the blood stained chair, feeling utterly disgusted.

"Never in life. I promise," he answered deseprately.

Killian nodded. He knew a pussy like him would piss his pants by only
this much. He wasn't going to waste his expensive bullet on him when
he knew he can be sorted just with words.
"Cross me and I will make your last moments oflife the worst moments
of your life," Killian warned in his icy tone. The coldness in his eyes
made his words even more scary. Gary gave a stiff nod.

"Now scamper off. Leave the town, get the hell out o fhere," he said
dismissively. The boy scurried towards the door and unlocked it.

Killian smirked to himself.

Now, no one will dare to take his Bella away from her.

Not a moment later, his phone rang.

"We have found him," the voice said.

'Good, bring him to my mansion," he said and disconnected the call. The
absconded assassin of Sebestian was finally caught.

He smirked, knowing just how fun his night was going to be.

...........
Ara was wide awake. Her brain a big jumble of questions. Who is he?
She was now 100 percent sure that the person was a human. No devil
wears watch and perfumes. Not that she had seen one but she had own
belief.

Mr. Serrano.

This name and that face was playing with her mind. Is it him? But why
would he do that. Sh turned to her side and was lost in her thoughts
when she heard a loud scream. The girl sat up in a speed oflightening.

What was that? she wondered, alarmed. Ara shot to her feet when
another loud scream echoed."What is going on? she thought as she
made her way towards her door.

She stood by her door, thinking about checking up on Angela. But her
focus got shifted when another loud scream rung in the air. Her head
snapped in the direction and her feet started following the source of
the sound. The screams were recurrent. She couldn't help but wonder if
she was the only one hearing those screams. She knew Jenna was a
heavy sleepr but Robert? Where is he?

Ara found herself in front of a door. Her brows knitted in cofusion.

"Basement?" she stared at the door before giving it a push. To her
surprise, the door parted.

The sound of a loud slap rung in her ear as soon as she stepped in. Her
heart froze in shock. What's happening here?

" You thought you can trick me? That I would never find you?" the
demented voice resounded in the room. Ara knew this icy cold voice
belonged to only one person but who was he talking to?

She stepped down the stairs and halted before an opened door.

Cautiously, she hid her body behind the wall and peeked in. The air left
her lungs when her mind made sense of the sight.

A man covered in blood was tied against a pole. His hair dripping water
but th erest of his body was stained with blood. His lips were swollen,
eyes blackened, and nose broken. Her eyes trailed down the poor soul
to receive another shock. Blood was dripping down from his hollowed
knuckles and his severd fingers were lying on the floor. And in front of
him was standing Mr. Serrano.
Fear clawed up her throat when she saw a legit gun in his hand.

She had never felt this terified before. She watched wit utmost horror
as Killian fisted a bunch of man's hair and dipped his face in a hot boiling
tank of water. Herhand flew to her mouth as her heart ached for the
man. How can someone show this level of brutality to another human
being. She was apalled and sick with terror.

'You should have known better than attacking my gang, Punk. See
where it got you?" Killian held no mercy for the man who apparently
was writhign in pain. His face was red and the skin had wrinkled. Some
were peeling off. It sent a shiver down her spine.

" You should have known better than laying a hand on my friend,
Jason," he fumed right in front of his face.

He drew away and put the barrel of his gun against his forehead, trailing
it down, pushing his skin down with it. The man screamed again and Ara
felt bile rising up her throat.

'Look at how lucky you are, Getting todoe by the hand of Mafia King
himself," he wrapped his peels skin around the barell of his gun before
shoving the gun inside his mouth.
"You see, not everyone is lucky enough to die by my hand," with that
said, he pulled the trigger. Ara watched as a big chunk of the man flew
towards the wall and clung onto it. She gasped loudly but soon pressed
her hand toghtly against her mouth. Her feet were frozen toteh spot
and her mind numb.

What die he just saw? A murder? Mr. Serrano is a murderer. He killed a

man. He killed a man in the most brutal way. Tears of fear and disgust
formed in her eyes as she stared at Killian in disbelief. He was chuckling,
eyeing the dead body.

Ara's survival instincts kicked into motion. She climbed up the door
quietly and once she was out of the basement, she raced towards her
room.

She shut her door closed and walked over to her bathroom. She threw
up in the toilet before slumping against it. A moment later, she rose to
her feet and rinsed her mouth all the while sobbing. Her eyes met with
herreflection in the mirror. Her eyes were bloodshot red as more tears
trickled down them.

Ara rushed over to her bed and slipped under her cover. Moulding
herself in a fetal position, she wiped her tears only for more to surface.
She cried like a child. She was absolutely sick with terror.

Her head was spinning and heart was pounding against her chest at a
maddening speed. She cloed her eyes but opened them instantly when
the image of that bunch of mass flying towards the wall. She again felt
the urge to puke but her stomach had already disgorged all the content.

"Ohmygod..ohmygod..ohmygod...ohmygod.." she pressed her fist

against her mouth as more tears burned her eyes.

Her heart stilled and bodytensed when she heard the opening her door.
Her eyes widened with fear. Someone was in her room. A soft click
indicating the person had sloed the door prompted a loud jerk in her
heart. The footsteps continued to thud against the floor and soon she
realized that the person was approaching her side. She squeezed her
eyes shut and pretended to sleep. She remained unmoved under the
covers, hoping for the person to leave.

Footsteps stopped. Moments flew by in grim silence. She slightly

opened her eyes and strained her ear to hear anything, even a faint
sound of breathing. But all she received was thick silence. She could feel
the presence in her room but she didn't dare to slid down her cover and
take a peek. She closed her eyes again.

"I know you are awake, Bella," his voice tore through the silence like a
deadly sword.
Killian's truth finally came out in front of Arabella. What do you think is
going to happen next? How Ara will take it and what would be Killian's
next step? Do Like and don't forget to Comment.

Follow my page for more double updates.

Follow me on Insta where I'll be sharing pictures of Killian and Bella very
soon

Chapter 18

" 'Cause, darling, I'm a nightmare dressed like a daydream."

"I know you are awake, Bella," his voice loud and clear sent a thousand
volts of current down her spine.

Underneath the velvety cover, Ara was sheathed in a thick layer of cold
sweat. She clamped her hand firmly on her mouth to suppress the sobs
that threatened to rip through her throat as she cried silently. Her jaw
ached and her eyes pricked. She felt sick with fear.

"I know you saw me, Sweetheart," Raw panic jarred her bone when she
heard him say that. The terror doubled when she heard his footsteps
nearing her bed. Why was he coming towards her?

She instantly, clasped her eyes shut and pretended to sleep. She
thought he would leave if she wouldn't respond. Too innocent to
understand that the devil wasn't as gullible as her.

A moment of silence ruled the room before the rustling of the velvet
shattered the delusion. She felt hair prickle on the back of her neck
when the cover crawled down her sticky face. She squeezed her eyes
tighter and curled her toes while holding her breath. Killian cocked his
head and smirked devilishly at her childish tactics.

"Still pretending ?" gibed Killian as he whipped his gun from his back
pocket. His gaze not leaving her face for even a second.

"Hmmm..let see," he crouched down to the level of her bed and lightly
placed the mouth of his gun on the side of her face. Her breath hitched
and a drop of tear spilled down her closed eyes when the cold object
touched her skin. She didn't know what was it but it didn't feel right.

"You are bathed in sweat," he faked concern as he lazily skimmed his

gun along the side of her face. There were a lot of things she was feeling
in that moment. Her lips trembled and she felt her throat tightening
painfully but she kept her lips sealed.
Killian's smirk widened in an amused smile at her stubbornness before
he tucked the gun underneath her chin. "Innocent but stubborn," he
whispered to himself before pulling the trigger.

The sudden click sound sent her body bolting up as she shrieked in pure
terror. The cover swooshed down her body as she scooted backward.
Her shocked eyes turned frantic when they locked on the shiny metallic
gun. It was a gun.

"Wha..what are you doing?" she questioned in her shaky voice. Her
alarmed gaze refused to stray from the gun.

" See. I knew you were awake," he rose to his feet, sporting the smirk.
She flinched back in response as fresh tears brimmed her eyes.

"P..please, I pro..promise I won't tell anybody. I swear.. Please," she

pleaded as she inched backward, staring helplessly at the gun in his
hand.

Faint golden light flooded the room when he turned on the lamplight.

"Please, do..don't hurt me," she implored in a shaky voice.

Killian smiled down at her before placing the gun on the sidetable.

"What makes you think I'll hurt you?" he faked nonchalance and shoved
his hands inside his pocket as he stared down at her with amusement
dancing in his eyes.

She didn't respond in words but the tears flooding down her cheeks
were enough an answer.

"Come here," he commanded, staring fervently at her face.

She shook her head stiffly, moving backward. Killian noticed that.
Coldness replaced the amusement in his eyes and his jaw tensed up.

"Come here if you don't want me to hurt you," he clenched out in a

calm but icy tone. She wanted to hide her face in the bedspread and
cry. That was the moment she felt what terror feels like.

She looked around the room and gulped with difficulty when she
noticed he had bolted the door. He would catch her easily even if she
would manage to get to the door. She was trapped. The thought made
her more restless.
"Come. here. Bella," it wasn't a question or statement, it was a warning.

Her gaze darted back to him. His face held no expression, however, his
diabolical eyes were a different matter altogether. They screamed
danger and destruction.

She hung her head in defeat and started pushing her body towards the
edge of the bed. Once she was near it, Killian bent over her without a
warning, caging her between his arms. His nose next to her neck and his
hands on either side of her lap. His sudden nearness frightened the life
out of her causing her to jerk backward before she screeched in
response.

"Sshhhh," he cupped his mouth, stunning her into silence. Her eyes
bugged out of their sockets as she stared fearfully at him. Killian tilted
his face and looked deeply into her frenzied orbs.

" You have beautiful eyes," he commented heatedly, boring holes into
her pair of eyes that had gone wider if possible after his complement.

"And a very suckable lips," he added while running his thumb across her
lower lip. His gaze flickered down to her lips. They lingered on them for
a second longer before they returned to her eyes. She whimpered. His
curious gaze followed a drop of tear that toppled down her cheek but
before it could fall off the edge, he swooped down and kissed it off her
jaw. His lips scorched her inflammable skin longer than necessary. She
wanted to wrench away from his hold and bolt out of the room,
mansion, or this town altogether. But her fear of this man had held her
down.

"Even your tears taste delicious, just like your lips," he confessed huskily
against her jaw. She froze like a statue when her mind processed his
words. Killian noticed that. He leaned away, not much but just enough
to see her shocked expression.

"You.....?' she started but halted as she didn't know what to say next.

" I am the devil, Sweetness. The devil you gave your first kiss to," he
whispered hoarsely against her lips. His gaze briefly dipped to her lips
before they went back to her eyes.

Overwhelmed by the revelation, she stared blankly at him while he

smirked triumphantly at her. He was enjoying her reaction too much.

"You?" her lips wobbled in disbelief

"Yes, me," he moved closer, not being able to control himself from
touching her, and pressed a soft kiss under her chin. His unsolicited
touch brought her back to her sense. She joggled back.

"Why?' she demanded in a week but the fierce tone as she scooted
backward. He didn't like her moving away from him. Killian clenched his
jaws while leveling her with an angry glare as she crawled towards the
other end of the bed. He straightened up and put his hand into his
pockets.

Did he not see the pain and the mental trauma it put her through? The
incident had haunted her every second of every day. She thought she
would go crazy. How could someone be this inhuman? This cruel? She
wanted to slap him and punch him for doing this with her but she knew
her limits and his capabilities.

"Get back here," he seethed.

She shook her head making him madder. Killian wasn't used to anyone
disobeying him.

"Why?" there was a catch in her voice. She just wanted to know why he
tortured her in such an inhuman way. Why he stole her first kiss and
why he scarred her for life. She had always thought of him as a nice
person but he..he turned out to be a monster. A cruel heartless
monster.

"I don't like to repeat myself, Bella," he ignored her question and
commanded in a way that made a violent shiver snake down her spine.

"You are a monster," she threw at him, overpowered by her emotions.

He didn't respond but continued to regard her with a cold stony stare as
she put more and more distance between them.

The next moment, she leaped off the bed and dashed towards the door.
She was desperate to get out of here, out of his sight. When she
reached the door, Ara grabbed the latch and started unlocking it. She
had almost unlocked it when a pair of hands gripped her shoulder and
harshly pulled her back into a hard surface, knocking the air out of her
lungs. He gripped her hand and forced it off the latch and wounded his
arm around her waist, yanking her flushed against his hard chest. Wild
terror raked her body, prompting her to thrash in his hold. He lifted her
off the ground and swiveled towards the bed. "Why, you ask? Why?
Your innocence excites my demons that's why," he sneered in her ear.
She flailed her legs and screamed which came out as a muffle as he
covered her mouth with his hand while forcefully carrying her to the
bed.

"No, please," her frantic voice muffled inside his palm. He roughly
pushed her front down into the mattress, going down along with her.
Tears dripped down her eyes like a waterfall. She whimpered when she
felt his weight crushing her further into the mattress. She was feeling
helpless but he was foaming at the mouth. He absolutely hates being
disobeyed.

Killian fisted her hair and forced her.

" And now he wants to keep you for himself," he snarled viciously.

"Leave me," she helplessly wriggled under him. She was feeling feverish
and short of breath.

"Let me test your sweetness, Bella. Let me feel your softness, Sweety,"
Impatience dripped down his whisper as he rubbed her side fervently
while skimming his nose below her ear. His obscene touch was making
her sick.

"Sir, please," he was too strong and massive. No matter, how much she
tried she couldn't move him off her. She needed to breathe.

Finally, he lifted off her back, giving her a chance to breathe. She gulped
in air and momentarily closed her eyes to savor the relief that she felt in
that moment. But her relief was short-lived when he suddenly spun her
on her back. Before she could understand anything, her arms were
above her head, her small wrists locked in his giant hand and his face
dangerously close to hers.

"You''ll enjoy, I promise," his knuckles lightly grazed her jaw as he tried
to coax her into giving in to him. His self-control was on the verge of
snapping. His patience was running out. It was fucking torture to hold
back when she was sprawled like this under him. Her soft wobbly lips
and big blue eyes were teasing him into giving up on his last shred of
sanity. He had never felt this maddening lust before. This dark, this
consuming. His demon was repetitively howling to take her, taint her,
taste her, and ruin her. He feared that if he wouldn't have her soon, his
intense desire for her would combust him alive.

He wanted to burn but in her warmth.

He inquisitively studied her innocent face which was a mixture of pain

and desperation. She was beautiful. Even when her cheeks were
streaked with tears, her eyes were puffy red, and her hair was
disheveled, she looked attractive. His gaze dropped to the mark that he
had left on her the other day. The view filled her with content and a
sudden wild rush of possessiveness. It looked beautiful but it had
started to fade now.

He reached down and put his mouth on the mark, making her go still.
He kissed the bruise before beginning to suck on it. More tears poured
down her eyes. Why is he doing this to her? What did she do to deserve
this harrowing punishment? she thought to herself as she felt his teeth
latched and prodding into her sensitive skin.

"Get off me. Get down," she tried to jerk her hands off his hold but
couldn't dodge his vice-like grip.

"Give in to me, Bella. Don't make it harder than it has to be," he

murmured against her shoulder. Her soft feverish skin was driving him
crazy. He didn't want to control anymore. He wanted to tear into her
and make her scream like a maniac while he would take her like an
animal that ravishes his female with pure need. Raw and intense.

"I..I won't tell anyone. Please, let me go," she pleaded brokenly. He
pressed butterfly kisses along the length of her collarbone and stopped
to suck on her brownish mole.

"Submit to me, Sweetpea," he cooed gently as he kissed up her throat.

completely disregarding her pleas. She felt the pucker of his soft lips
everytime they pressed ever so lightly on her skin as his locks tickled her
face. Her breath seized in her throat when he inched away from her skin
to get a proper look at her beautiful face. His eyes were half-closed as if
intoxicated and his breathing had turned ragged. He looked lost and
starving. His condition terrified her.

"No ..please no,' she stuttered, making his gaze flicker on her soft
plump lips. He loved looking at her. He liked catching the otherwise
indiscernible twitch and the slight quiver of her features. His dazed
pupils hungrily drank on her lips and dilated before he felt the
parchment in his throat. The urge to taste her sweet lips ran wild in his
veins, flooded his brain, and finally blinded him of reasons and logic.

Not a moment later, he stooped down and took her lips into his. She
froze solid as he molested her lips with his own. His one hand was
curled around her wrists and the other slithered down under her back.
His cock was growing and throbbing in excitement. With his right knee,
he forced her legs wide, settling between them. He groaned in content
and she gasped in horror when his hardness rubbed against her soft
core.

She tried to shake her head but the force of his lips on her deterred her
movement. He eagerly licked the seam of her lips but she didn't open
her mouth. To get access, he bit into her lower lip. She gasped and
Killian shoved his tongue inside her mouth as his grip around her wrists
got painfully tight. More tears flooded down her eyes, He was violating
her in the most shameful way. She wasn't enjoying it. She was feeling
disgusted and filthy. She whimpered, sobbed as he plundered her
mouth with his own. His hot and heavy tongue stroked her walls,
wormed around her teeth, and sucked on her tongue while his hand
squeezed and kneaded her waist, having their wicked ways with her.
The weight of his bulge between her legs was adding to her
embarrassment. Initially, she was completely taken aback by his move
but when her senses returned she did what her instincts told her to.
Driven by desperation, she bit hard into his tongue. She continued to
sink her teeth into his tongue until she tasted the metallic taste of
blood.

He jerked away immediately and wiped the blood smeared on his lips.
His orbs tightened with pure anger when they landed on his bloodied
finger. Her heart lurched when those flaring eyes turned on her. His
seething gaze and tightly clenched jaw caused fresh terror to burn her
insides. More tears washed down her eyes as she shook her head,
begging and pleading to not hurt her.

"You bitch," his hand flew across her face, smacking her unconscious.
She felt the world around her spinning as a sharp pain stung her cheek
and the corner of her lips before darkness engulfed her. Her eyes rolled
back before she slumped back into the bedspread.

"Try it again and I'll fucking kill you," she closed her eyes on a glowering
Killian.

Killian ain't got no chill. Please Like and Comment. Add this book to your
library and do follow me for more.

Chapter 19

She breathed a moan and stirred slightly before her eyes fluttered
open. She blinked sleepily at the ceiling oblivious of a pair of eyes
trained on her.

"You are awake," his strong deep voice resonated in the dimly lit room,
jolting her awake from her groggy state. Her head whipped in his
direction before they grew wide in terror. He was sitting in the chair
steps away from her. His one arm draped around the back of the chair
as he sat with a leg crossed. His face a dark shadow but the masculine
outline of his body apparent to her eyes. The memories rushed back
bringing along the momentarily forgotten fear that struck her hard like
a lightning. She whimpered and tried to pull her arms to cover her
clothed front but met with resistance and it was then she realized her
hands were tied by the bedpost.

The realization sent her into a flurry of anxiety when she noticed ropes
tied around her hands. Tears flooded down her cheeks as she started
tugging at the strings with renewed desperation. The strings rubbed her
wrists raw but that didn't pain as much as a burning feeling in the pit of
her stomach. He casually rose to his feet while watching her struggle for
her freedom. Her whimpers and sobs tore through the air along with his
footsteps as he strode over and stood near the foot of the bed. He
crossed his arms across his chest, waiting for her to stop fussing in vain.

When she finally realized that the struggle was doing more harm than
good, she dropped her head in defeat and started crying like a child.

She was still not able to understand what was happening to her. Why
was she tied? Why Mr. Serrano had gone all psycho on her? Why was
he behaving like an animal? Why was he punishing her?

"Why are you doing this?" she sniveled through her sobs not looking up
to meet his greyish-green orbs. His shadow loomed over her before the
bed dipped, prompting every muscle in her body to grow stiff in alarm.
Kilian saw that but chose to ignore it. It was a common reaction he
would get and as sadistic as it may sound, he enjoyed every bit of it. The
images of people cowering and trembling in front of him would always
feed his ego.

He sat over the edge, at a close distance from her. She flinched and
whimpered in fear when he raised his hand but to her surprise, he
brought it closer to her swollen cheek and started caressing the tears
off her cheeks along with a trace of blood. She winced when his thumb
made contact with the bruised corner of her lips. She blinked a few
times in astonishment. This man was definitely a psycho, she thought to
herself. The notion made her cry harder. He was going to kill her.

Ara jerked away from his touch and hid her face in her armpit, bawling
her eyes out. He clenched his jaw at her aversion to his touch. He
withdrew his hand but didn't move away.

"There are a few rules you will be following from now on. First, you will
do as I say, no questions asked," she didn't respond just continued to
cry. "Second, You will not stop me nor jerk away when I touch you,"
he lifted his hand and swept a thick lock of her hair behind her ear,
unveiling the side of her face to his eyes, His words had frozen her to
her spot.

Killian leaned closer until his lips were right next to her ear., "No one
should find out about this not even Angela or Mrs. Tyler," his hot breath
bristled the inside of her ear. She broke into another fit of cry.

"Why are you doing this?" she twisted her neck and looked into his
eyes. Her eyes were pleading with his to let her go.

"You intrigue me, Bella. That's why," he was dangerously close to her.

"I d..don't understand. I just..why are you.."

"Sshhh..you don't have to understand you just have to follow. Follow

these rules and you will be fine, I promise," he gently cradled her chin
with his one hand and cooed softly against her lips. His hands of their
own accord went up to cup her cheeks. He just wanted any kind of
skin-to-skin contact with her. She reminded him of the star he had
claimed as his when he was a child. He would go to his terrace every
night when unable to sleep due to his parents' loud arguments and lay
on the floor searching for that tiny winking fireball that would always
appear for him. A smile would make its way to his lips every time he
would find that star. Although thousands of miles apart, he could feel
the warmth it radiated. The sight would fill him with serenity every
time. He wanted to pluck it from the sky and keep it with him so bad.
He stopped searching for that star after the death of his mother.

But today sitting this close to her, he couldn't help but think about that
star. The resemblance between the two was striking. She glowed from
inside and out just like the star. Her warmth felt as soothing and her
company as peaceful. He couldn't get the star but he can have her.

"And if I don't? " she questioned timidly. Her question roused his anger.
His hold on his jaw tightened as the warmth in his eyes quickly morphed
into two glaciers of ice, making her want to cower away from him. She
whimpered in pain but he didn't let up.

"I will burst your pretty head with my gun," he replied coldly. Terror
sealed her throat as she stared up at him in pure horror and disbelief.
How can someone be this brutal?

"But not before you beg for mercy. You see, I like it when people beg.
When they are at my mercy. Sweet tears will flow down your cheeks
along the red thick blood from wounds I'll carve on your smooth
flawless skin. You will cry, you will howl but I won't go easy on you," He
continued to lean closer until their lips started slightly bumping into
each other with each word he spoke.
A cruel smirk tugged over his lips as he saw her face turning as white as
sheet. Amid it all, she failed to take note of the fact that his lips were
dangerously close to hers. The threat was working. He knew she was
too naive to not crumble under his threats. These were not empty
threats though. He will destroy, not her, but the world she lives in.

"You can't be that heartless," it sounded more like a question.

"Trust me, Darling. I can be whatever I want," amusement glimmering in

his eyes as he pressed a brief peck on her lips.

"No..no..no..let me go, please. Let me go," she recoiled as her

desperation came to the front. She had to get out of here.

He sighed in exasperation and climbed to his feet.

"Untie me, please," she pleaded as he rounded to the other side of the
table. He grabbed the gun from the table, making her eyes go wide with
terror. She was a mess both from inside and outside. The reality had
started to sink in.

He rounded back to her and pressed the gun into her temple. She
whimpered pleadingly.

" You have only two choices, Bella. Die or Obey," he pushed the gun
painfully into her skin.

"Do..don't," she stuttered, tasting her salty tears.

"I am not a patient man, Bella," he wrapped his fist around her hair and
jerked her face up. She had her eyes squeezed shut. His eyes locked on
her lips. The desire to claim those lips had set his insides on flame.

"Answer me," He pulled off the security. The sound made her jump in
her spot.

"Do.don't kill me, please," she didn't want to die.

"Will you obey me, Bella?" he sounded like a maniac.

"Anything but that," her voice slurred because of her sobbings

"Oh no Sweetness. There is no compromise on the rules. You will have

to obey each of them," he asserted while moving the gun down to her
lips.

"Do we have a deal, now?" his voice husky and low as he dazedly
followed the motion of his gun over her sweet lips. Those pink plump
flesh was enticing him. He wanted to kiss her badly in that moment.

" Why are you doing this?' she asked again frustrated as more tears ran
down her cheeks.

"Say yes and I'll show you why," his voice thick with desire as he
brought his gun down and brushed her hair over her shoulder with it,
exposing his large red raging bite on her neck. His chest rumbled with
deep satisfaction when he traced the hickey with his thumb. Ara hissed
as the mark burned at the contact. The wound was still sensitive.

"Say yes, Bella," he leaned into her neck and urged her in a soft, reliable
voice while pressing more on her wound.

'It..It hurts," she whined as more tears washed down her eyes.

"Say yes," he asserted, applying more pressure. Ara yanked at the ropes
but to no avail. The burning pain was growing intense as he continued
to press it down. Blood spilled from the wound. She thought she would
die of pain.
"Yes," she finally broke. He withdrew his thumb immediately and leaned
away to look at her.

"Yes, what?" he asked, staring at her slumped form.

" Yes, I'll obey you. Don't kill me, don't hurt me," she spluttered in a
weak voice. A pleased smile crossed his features at her submission. He
put his finger under her chin and lifted it, making her look into his eyes.

" I won't hurt you as long as you won't break your promise," he gave her
a meaningful look. She nodded reluctantly, causing a drop of tear to
trickle down her chin and dissolve into her lips. Killian followed the
movement of the droplet and his pupils dilated with need when he saw
it disappearing into her lips. Not being able to control any longer, he
leaned over and placed his dry lips on her wet ones. Her lips felt softer
than silk. He dropped the gun, snaked his hand up the back of her neck,
and shoved his fingers into her hair to pull her closer. She felt his other
arm closing around her waist. Her whimpers and weak resistance faded
into the deep fog of lust he found himself in.

He drew away ever so slightly to give her a stern look. "Kiss me back,"
he growled.
"I..I don't know how," she sounded panicked. He angled his face to get
better access of her lips. they were just inches apart.

"Just follow my lead," he instructed her looking into her eyes. His gaze
darted down to her lips before he slammed his lips back onto hers. This
time she followed his lead and the man groaned in approval. He
scooted closer and pulled her in his lap when she opened her mouth for
him.

"Just like that," he breathed appreciatively before snaking his tongue

inside her mouth. He sucked on her tongue. This kiss felt different and
far more enjoyable than the previous ones. The softness of her skin
under his fingers and the warmth of her mouth around his tongue were
driving him insane. He had never thought her response would make this
big a difference. He wanted more of this, more of her.

He kissed her passionately as he will never get to kiss again. Ara was
disgusted to her core. Each stroke of his tongue as like a slap. She hated
it. She hated him. She tried to pull away when her lungs started craving
for air but he kept her close, smashed tightly against him. However, he
caught onto her issue when she stopped moving her lips. He landed
away a moment before she could faint again. Ara rested her head
against his shoulder, opened her mouth, and started gulping in the air
greedily. His breathing was also labored but he could have go on for at
least a couple more minutes. He leaned forward and untied her arms
that fell loosely against her sides.
Killian lifted her flustered face and combed her strands of sticky hair
away from her face. She gazed at him with a swollen face. His eyes
dropped to her swollen lips that were glistening with his saliva. He
willed his eyes to look away from her throbbing lips and into her eyes.

" I will have to go now but I'll be back by night. I want you awake and
waiting for me in the hall when I'll step inside the house, yeah?" he gave
her an anticipating look. She nodded instantly, wanting him to leave as
soon as possible.

"Remember, this is our secret. Your and mine. Don't let anyone in on it
unless you want the person to die," his tone was soft but dark. She
shuddered inwardly at his warning. She nodded again, soaked with
intense fear for this man. He patted her cheek like a man pats a dog
before rising to his feet.

His eyes once again traveled to her lips and he couldn't help himself but
bend down with his hands on the mattress as he stole one more kiss
from her inflated lips. His eyes Closed on their own as he savored her
delicate lips. This time he kissed her softly and gently. She felt good. He
let go of her reluctantly after a few seconds and erected his stance,
straightening his jacket. He wiped at his mouth while staring heatedly at
her. She was looking down on the bed with her blurred vision.

Killian averted his gaze and strolled towards the door before he lost his
control over himself. Ara raised her gaze and watched his retreating
figure disappearing after the door closed shut. This was the moment
she let go of her guard and cried like a child.

Why me? She thought to herself.

Please Like and Comment also follow my page for quicker updates.

I also share future glimpses of my books on my insta. Follow me over

there to Stay updated- Bluee_Dreams64

Chapter 20

Her stomach was in knots the whole day. The entire day, Ara kept to
herself. She cried her eyes out but only in the bathroom. However, her
swollen eyes gave her away the moment she faced Jenna. Jenna
inquired about her wretched appearance and Ara felt tempted to tell
her everything but every time she opened her mouth his words rang in
her ear, making her go silent. She didn't want anything to happen with
Jenna so she made up a lie. She told her that she was missing her
orphanage. Jenna wasn't convinced but accepted her words.

Ara didn't want the day to end. She didn't want the repeat of what had
happened last night. Her heart trembled with terror and disgust every
time the memories of last night flashed across her eyes. She had always
appreciated his gorgeous look but after last night, all she felt for him
was pure disgust. No respect or reverence only disgust. His hideous
soul had overpowered his beautiful features.
His lips on her, she shuddered in revulsion. She felt filthy and used after
he was done with her and the feeling continued to haunt her all day. He
forced her to do a sin. An inexcusable sin. He kissed her forcefully and
shattered her dream of experiencing it for the first time with her
husband. He is engaged then why is he doing this? she lamented to
herself. Why so brutal?

Her palpitating heart received no reprieve as his parting words

continued to ring in her ear all day. He will come back. Why is he
coming back? She kept on praying to god to make him get stuck in
work or something so that he doesn't come back home. She didn't want
to see his face. But her prayers remained unanswered for Killian did
come back.

The mansion's lights had gone off and everyone had retired to their bed
except for Ara. She was sitting all alone on the couch in the hall. The
lamp's dim lights had kept the premise from sinking completely into
darkness. With alert eyes, she was staring at the main door, expecting
the horror of her life to show up any minute. An hour flew by but she
was still sleepless. The last night incident had robbed her off of her
sleep and peace.

The silence in the room was deafening yet comforting. She didn't want
this silence to break. She didn't want to hear the creak of the door and
the footfall of his steps, announcing his arrival. She just didn't. But the
moment she entertained the thought in her mind, the giant wooden
door shifted. Without a creak, the opulent plank swung open,
prompting her tender heart to pound wildly against her chest. The
silence was broken by the frantic pulse of her own heart.

She slowly rose to her trembling feet as his huge shadow swept inside.
How she wished it wasn't him. Her heart plummeted to the depth of her
stomach when his shoes appeared from behind the door. Her eyes fixed
on his black shoes as they slowly turned to the side. His movement was
followed by a soft click of the door. She watched as his feet shifted and
pointed in her direction. A bolt of panic hit her nerve when they made
their way towards her. Her fists smothered the side of her dress as fresh
tears shimmered in her eyes. He was coming for her.

The man paused right in front of her. A drop of tear trickled down her
cheek and landed on the floor, right before his left shoe.

A moment of silence passed between them before she willed her

glistening eyes to meet his. She suppressed a shiver when her eye
locked with the pair of greyish-green orbs that were studying her with
unwavering attention. His soul-penetrating gaze felt intrusive and
disconcerting. Muscles at the back of her neck tensed when he reached
forward to touch her. Soaked with terror, she hastened a step back in
response. He clenched his jaw but said nothing only stared at her with
his cold eyes. She blinked her eyes away.
"I..I'll get your dinner," she blurted out without thinking. The
desperation to get away from here was immoderate. She hesitantly
spun on her heels and waited for him to say something but he didn't.
Taking it as her cue, she hurried towards the kitchen, conscious of his
heated gaze on her back.

Ara let out a shaky breath and crouched over the kitchen counter. She
dissolved in tears and bitterly lamented her fate. Why does he have to
be so intimidating? Why is he so threatening? Why does she have to be
so unlucky?

She, after regaining control over herself, wiped her tears and set a plate
for him. Ara didn't want to give him any reason to punish her again. The
wound in her neck was still raw and it stung a lot.

His footstep entered the kitchen and the hair on the back of her neck
puckered up in alarm. She grabbed the edge of the plate a little too
tightly and gulped twice before turning around to face him. Without
sparing her a glance, he strutted over to the breakfast table and settled
into the chair. Ara noticed he was wearing nothing on top. His evil tats
that truly defined him were out on display. She immediately dropped
her gaze and carried the plate towards him with wary steps. He placed
his elbows on the table and clasped his hands into a fist against his lips,
watching her approaching him. The weight of his calculative gaze was
making her fidgety.
She quickly set the plate in front of him and fell a couple of steps back.
She clasped her trembling hands together in front and waited for him to
dismiss her. Killian grabbed the fork and started eating. Moments
passed but the order never came. The silence occasionally broke by the
clanging of the spoon against the plate but that's about it. She looked
up from the floor when he dropped the spoon on the plate and leaned
back. She quickly took the now empty plate and brought it to the sink.

She started cleaning the dish, hoping he would leave. Her ear perked up
when his chair slid against the floor. She willed her racing heart to calm
down and converge her focus on the work at hand. However, her
concentration snapped when the light went off. Her heartbeat
skyrocketed as she knew it wasn't a coincidence. Her fight or flight
instinct kicked in and as always she chose to flee. She dropped the
spoon in the sink and was turning when her side collided with his hard
torso. She gasped in response and he grabbed her hips to turn her front
back towards the counter.

Ara quivered in his arms when he pushed her front into the island with
his own body. She stood clueless. The heat radiating from his naked
chest was burning her skin. His hands cupped her tensed fists before
running up her arms, leaving a trail of goosebumps in its wake. A soft
sob escaped her throat when he shoved his nose in her hair and
inhaled. He breathed out slowly on her shoulder, causing an inferno to
erupt there. Ara was taking shallow rapid breaths, dreading his next
step.
He pressed his lips on her shoulder and placed a gentle kiss. Her nails
dug hard into the heel of her palms when he pulled the sleeves of her
dress down to get better access. He started dropping soft small kisses
on her shoulder.

"Please, don't," she squeezed her eyes and protested in a weak voice.

"Relax and enjoy," he whispered against her nape as he kissed the spot
hungrily. Her soft skin felt wonderful against his lips.

"No. Just stop,' she tried to pry his hands off her shoulder that only
made him clench harder onto her bone. She squealed at the crushing
pain, tears ran down her cheeks.

" I don't want this, please," she begged as she dropped her head in
defeat. She felt him stiffen behind her.

Ara gasped in surprise when he forcefully swiveled her around by her

shoulder. Her startled gaze settled on his bare chest and his drilled
holes on her face.

He caressed up her neck gently, stroked her nape softly before grabbing
her bun and yanking at it roughly. Pain pricked her scalp. She winced as
he forced her face up.

"Look at me," he gritted out. Anger rolled off of him in waves.

She lifted her gaze to meet with his.

"You seem slow on uptake. Do you want a repeat of what happened last
night to make your decision? I still have my gun with me," he fumed,
pinning her with a fierce glare.

Her eyes widened in terror and she quickly shook her head in no. She
didn't want to die.

"Thought so," he remarked before letting go of her tousled bun. She

breathed in relief when the pain lessened.

Ara stared up at him as he straightened to his full height.

"Kiss me,' he demanded, looking straight into her eyes. It took her a
second to register his words and when it did, the shock was evident on
her face.
She wanted to scream 'no' but the look in his eyes was enough to make
her swallow her tongue.

His jaw was set and his eyes were pouring fury. She pleaded with her
eyes but he ignored it.

Ara silently asked for forgiveness from God before she reached up on
her toe and craned her neck to reach him but he was still a few inches
away from her. She strained her tiptoe to close the distance but only
reached his chin. He peered down at her through his heavy-lidded eyes.
His face was devoid of any emotion. Ara made a silent plea to him to
help her but he made no attempt and continued to watch her
struggling.

From tip to toe she was completely stretched and still, she wasn't able
to touch his lips. Killian would have laughed if he weren't this angry. So
small.

Ara lost her footing and to save herself from falling to the ground, she
clung to his arms. His biceps tensed under his dainty fingers. Ara
couldn't understand why was he behaving like this when he was the one
who wanted her to kiss him. Frustration gnawed at her insides as Ara
frowned bitterly at the ground, trying to figure out a way.

He caught her off guard when he held onto her waist and hoisted her up
the counter. He spread her legs and stood between them. She whipped
her gaze up to meet his.

He dipped his head and whispered, "Now," against her lips. He was still
hovering above her. She gulped hard before straining her back and
pressing her lips against his. He wounded his arms around her, pulling
her close against his quaking chest. She tried to wiggle away but a feral
growl from him ceased all her attempts. Killian was burning like a
furnace from inside as he felt her soft squeezable body trembling
against his. This was insane. This feeling, this savagery and this hunger.

As he had taught her last night, she licked the seam of his lips but he
didn't part his mouth. Her brows knitted in confusion and she tried
again but still, he kept his lips sealed. He was enjoying her nativity to no
end. She looked adorable, all embarrassed and confused.

Ara, confused, removed her lips from his but before she could move
away, his teeth greedily clamped onto her lower lip and yanked her
closer. He didn't make any further move. She got the hint. Ara slid her
inexperienced tongue inside his mouth. Her tongue wiggled cluelessly
inside his mouth. Killian was growing impatient. He curled his hand
around her nape and pushed her mouth more into his. Her lips
flattened against his as he smashed his tongue against her limp ones.
He took the lead and suck wildly on her dripping tongue. His other hand
crawled down her leg.
Her eyes flung open in alarm when she felt him lifting her nightgown.
She tried to shake her head but he grabbed the back of her head to
keep her in place. He played with her tongue as his fingers skimmed up
her leg. He removed his lips and started biting softly into her jaw. His
eager hand softly kneaded the flesh of her thigh as it worked its way
towards the apex of her legs.

She clamped a hand onto his and tried to push it down but to no avail.
Her heartbeat skyrocketed when her dress bunched around her waist
and his fingers brushed against the helm of her panty.

"No, please don't do this," she protested with teary eyes.

"Why?" he breathed huskily against the mole under her chin he was
sucking on in that moment. His thumb drew circles against her hipbone.
Her eyes frantically searched the room as her brain raced miles per
hour.

"I..I am on my periods," the hand that was reaching down to her core,
paused. Embarrassment coated her face red. She had never talked
about this stuff with anyone except for Freya and Jenna. It was an
intimate topic for her but whatever it takes to preserve her chastity.

He lifted his face and stared at her. There was no suspicion in his eyes
but at the same, he also didn't look convinced.
His eyes traveled down to her lips. Killian withdrew his hand from under
her skirt and brought it down to her knees. She breathed in relief. His
thumb started tracing patterns on her thigh as his face wore a
thoughtful look.

"How many more days?" he asked, irritated

"Four..four days,' she spluttered

He nodded thoughtfully. They remained like this for a few moments

before he forced himself to retreat. Ara felt a boulder had lifted off her
chest when he spun on his heel and strode out the door.

She slumped her shoulder and cried freely. Four days. She had four days
before he robed her off of her chastity.

.........

Killian was burning with desire. He was this close to feel her untouched
treasure. That must be soft just like her whole body. Tonight he could
have tasted it if not...... The thought frustrated him to no end. It felt like
someone had snatched the food away from him after giving him a taste
of it. Her lips tasted sweet, he was positive that her tight little cunt
would taste sweeter. His cock was begging for a release and as if on cue,
his phone vibrated. Elena had video-called him. He stared blankly at the
call for a moment before rejecting the call. Right in that moment, he
wanted no one but Bella. Only Bella's touch could douse the fire of
desire that was burning in his lions. Nobody else but her.

He sighed in irritation and sauntered inside the bathroom to take a cold

shower.

The next day, he was working in his office when his phone rang.

The name "Motherfucker," flashed on the screen. His eyes narrowed in

suspicion as he read the name. Killian decided to avoid the call. The
phone rang thrice before he decided to answer it.

" Puede que seas el rey de la mafia, Killian, pero no olvides que soy tu
padre y lo suficientemente poderoso como para destronarte si quiero."
the voice seethed from the other side of the phone. (You might be the
Mafia king, Killian but don't forget I am your father and powerful
enough to dethrone you if I want.)

Killian rolled his eyes and leaned back into his chair.

"No puedes hacer una mierda," he answered dryly. (You can do no shit)
He heard a sharp intake of breath.

"¿Cuándo vas a volver?" his father asked. (When are you coming back?)

"por qué?" Killian queried. (why)

"¿Cuándo te vas a casar con Elena?" (When are you going to marry
Elena?)

Killian stared at the ceiling.

"Por qué tanta insistencia?' he asked (Why so insistent?)

"Rossi y yo tuvimos una charla ayer. Ambos estamos de acuerdo en que

este matrimonio tiene que hacerse lo antes posible para," his father
responded. ( Rossi and I had a talk yesterday. We both agree that this
marriage needs to be done as soon as possible to make a statement to
rival gangs)

"No ha habido ningún ataque" Killian stated as he flipped the button

of the pen (There have been no attacks)
"Se está impacientando, Killian. Ya tenemos muchos enemigos. No
querrás añadir a Rossi a la lista también," the man responded, growing
impatient. (He is growing impatient Killian. We already have a lot of
enemies. You wouldn't want to add Rossi to the list as well)

"Además ustedes dos han estado comprometidos durante los últimos

dos años," he added. (Besides you two have been engaged for the last
two years)

Lorenzo Rossi was the boss of the Italian Mafia, the second most
powerful mafia in the world second only to Spanish. The joining of these
two mafia clans would be a historical event. If they joined hands, no one
would dare to raise a finger on them. As Elena is the only heir of the
Italian Mafia, the power will automatically be handed over to Killian. He
will be invincible.

" Dile que me casaré con ella pronto," he said in a firm tone. (Tell him,
I'll marry her soon.)

He disconnected the call after saying that.

Killian closed his eyelids. An innocent face adorned with wide blue eyes,
and plump lips flashed across his eyes.
"Bella," he breathed out.

Chapter 21

Ara felt sleepy the whole day. It had been two days since she had slept
properly. Sleep felt like a far-fetched dream now as her mind was never
at ease. She never felt safe enough to drop her guards and let sleep
take over her, especially at nights. Within these two days, Ara had
become distant and quiet as a mouse. She would speak only when
spoken to. Angela had to shout in her ear to get her attention. Her
strange behavior has started to worry Jenna. Ara had not only
become reticent but secretive too.

"Did I do something wrong, Ary?' Angela stuck her lower lip out as tears
started to gather in her eyes. Ara blinked out of her thoughts when
Angela shook her with all her strength.

"Ary?" she grabbed Ara's face in her tiny hands to get her attention.
"Are you mad at me?" her lips started to quiver as she peered up at Ara
with glistening eyes. Ara's brows came together in confusion as she
stared down at dejected Angela.

"Why would I be mad at you, Sunshine?" she cupped her cheeks and
forced a smile.
"You are not?" her tiny slumped shoulders perked up and a small dent
settled between her brows as she squeezed her brows, expressing her
confusion.

" No. But I will be, if you won't finish your veggies," Ara pulled her cheek
playfully.

"Ouuuch," Angela rubbed her red cheek and shot her a cute glare.

" Your time is running out, Princess. Come on, finish it up," Ara
eye-pointed to the plate.

"Can I save it for tomorrow? I'll eat it in the morning, I promise," Angela
pulled her cute face and tried to sweet talk her way out of it.

" Nope. Finish it up and I might just tell you two bedtime stories today"
Ara wiggled her brows, faking excitement. Her sad sullen eyes looked
odd on her smiling face. Angela's face brightened up at the proposal.

"Promise?" excitement dripped down her words.

"Promise," Ara twisted her neck away from her and wiped her tears off
her cheek. She also wanted to be as carefree and cheerful as Angela.
She was. It was harrowing how her life had turned 180 degrees in a
couple days.

"Okay," the little girl bubbled before turning her eyes to her plate. Her
expression soured immediately.

"In terms of food preference, she is just like Mr. Serrano," Jenna shook
her head while wiping the counter. Ara stiffened when she heard his
name. Only his name was enough to strike terror into her heart. Him
putting a gun against her head, the memory flashed like a lightning in
front of her eyes, causing a cold shudder to pass down her spine. He
was a monster. A true monster.

"No. She is not like him," Ara bit out acridly as she stroked Angela's
head. Angela was an angel and he was a monster. They were nothing
alike. Jenna was taken aback by the bitterness in her tone. Ara had
never talked like this about anyone. Jenna stared uncomprehendingly at
Ara as she, oblivious to her worried stare, continued to stroke Angela's
hair, lost in her thoughts.

The night fell. She was losing her nerve with each passing minute. Her
heartbeat would turn volatile every time she threw a glance at the
clock. The tick-tock of the clock was burning her ears as it reminded her
of the nightmare that was on the horizon. Ara tried to concentrate on
the story that she was reciting to Angela but her mind didn't stop
drifting to him and his monstrosity.
Ara, after putting Angela to sleep, spied a glance at the clock. It was 10
in the evening. Mr. Serrano usually arrived after 12. Reluctantly, she got
off the bed to get to the living room and wait. The mansion was
drowned in silence and darkness. She flipped on the light of the hall to
get rid of the darkness. She flopped down on the couch and stared
warily at the door. No matter how much she tried, she just couldn't
prepared herself for him.

She didn't want to wait for him, It all felt so forced and suffocating. In
fact, she wished for him to not come home. She continued to wring her
hands in nervousness as her fearful eyes remained stuck on the door.
The clock ticked by and finally, the door opened. She tried to fight the
panic clawing up her throat when he entered through the door in all his
glory. Ara sprung to her feet at once. The man striding towards his room
hadn't caught her presence yet. Ara noticed that he wasn't alone this
time. There was a girl hanging off his arms. A blondie. She was simply
gorgeous. Ara pinched her brows as she studied her appearance with
curiosity. The neckline of her expensive dress appeared to be shredded
and torn. Her cheeks flushed as she noticed that almost all of her large
breasts were spilling out. She could even easily make out the pink tips
of her mounts. There were also several bruise marks all over her chest
similar to the one on her neck. It didn't take her long to decode what
excatly were they.

Embarrassed, she quickly averted her gaze from the woman and
brought them up on him. He had his jacket over his arm and the first
three buttons of his white shirt were undone. His scruffy beard and
disheveled hair were adding to his manly beauty. As if sensing her gaze,
his eyes snapped in her direction. Ara's heart stopped pumping for a
moment as she blinked blankly at him, caught off guard. He abruptly
stopped in his track. He gave her a once over before resting his gaze on
her face. He looked into her eyes with a compelling stare. She felt
physically paralyzed by the intensity that his eyes expressed.

Killian moved his gaze from her after a few moments and started
walking towards his room with the woman, acting as if he didn't just
saw her.

Ara knew what he was up to. The man never disappointed her. Every
day, he would give her a reason to abhor him more. She realized he had
no principles, for no man with principles and morals would sleep around
even after having a fiancee. It was plain disgusting. She felt bad for his
fiancee. No matter how annoying she was, she didn't deserve to be
cheated on like this. Nobody deserves it. But she was also glad that
tonight he wouldn't trouble her.

Ara went back to Angela's room to sleep. She didn't feel safe in her
room anymore.

She held Angela close to her chest and let her eyes rest. Sleep came
easy to her now that she knew she was safe from the devil for tonight.

.............

Her eyes flung open when she felt something moving along her
collarbone. Now, her mind always remained on alert mode even when
she is asleep. Her instincts kicked in and she was about to scream her
lungs out when a hand smothered her voice.

"Ssshhhh..It's just me," he whispered hotly against her cheek. Her

bloodshot eyes widened in fear. What is he doing here? She thought.

" Why are you sleeping here? I had to look everywhere to find you," he
rubbed the tip of his nose up and down her cheek. She had turned cold
with fear.

"You shouldn't sleep anywhere but your room, Bella" he gently pushed
a stray hair off her face. He slowly removed his hand from her mouth
and rose to his full height before grabbing her wrist and yanking her up.

"Let's go," he said as he tugged at her arm. Ara stared at him in horror.

"No, please...I..let me sleep here tonight," she pleaded miserably as a

tear roll down her left cheek.

"Get. Up. Now," he growled, irritated by her constant resistance.

"No, please..no," she begged again while struggling to get her arm free
from his grip. Anger stirred within him not liking the fact she was trying
to get rid of him. He fixed her with a vehement glare, causing her
heartbeat to stagger. She stopped at once.

"Please,' she squeaked.

Not a moment later, he leaned over and pushed his arms under her
waist and neck. Before she could understand what was happening, he
had scooped her small frame up in his strong arms. It took her a
moment to register what he just did. She was dangling in the air in his
arms.

"What are you doing?" she asked shell shocked.

"Put me down," she quavered in a louder tone but he didn't listen to

her. Her heart dropped to her stomach when he started moving
towards the door.
" I said let me go,," she thrashed her legs and pummeled his chest with
her tiny fists in sheer desperation but the beast-sized man remained
unaffected.

He walked out the door and strode towards his room which was on the
far end of the corner.

'Please, sir. Please. I don't understand why are you doing this with me?
If I have done anything wrong then fire me, throw me out I won't say
anything but please don't torture me like this," she sniveled
pathetically. Ara looked up his chiseled jaw with hopeful eyes. She was
still hoping he would have mercy on her and let her go. He kept on
looking forward.

Killian entered his room and placed her in his bed. She tried to bolt up
the moment he dropped her in the bed but Killian placed a hand on her
shoulder, inhibiting her movement. He leaned closer, pinched her chin
between his fingers, and stared fiercely into her eyes.

"You will stay here if you know what is good for you. If I found you
gone, Bella, I'll give you a punishment you would never forget," he
raged menacingly in her face before harshly tossing away her chin.

She broke down into sobs as he strode towards his bathroom, ignoring
her cries.
Ara remained rooted to her spot. She heard the shower running in the
bathroom. The sleep had eluded her once again and her senses were
hyperactive at this moment. Her throat tightened when the door to the
bathroom parted open. He stepped out, draped only in a white towel.
Ara shifted her gaze to the ceiling. She was lying in the bed like a lifeless
statue. She sensed him walking into the closet. Ara took a breath of
relief but turned stone again when he reappeared from the closet. He
rounded to his side of the bed.

Ara, instinctively, squeezed her eyes shut in an attempt to fool him into
thinking that she had slept. She felt the bed dipping with his weight. She
heaved a long breath as anxiety started to grow inside her when she felt
him moving closer to her. His growing proximity was playing havoc on
her nerves. The anxiety ran rampant in her bloodstream like wildfire.

"You like to pretend a lot," he sounded amused. She flinched when his
hand cupped her cheek but the girl didn't open her eyes.

"It's okay. I know how to make you quit," she inhaled his fresh minty
breath.

Her eyes snapped open when she felt his lips on hers. He inched away
and smirked at her triumphantly before dipping and swiping his tongue
across her lower lip. She placed her hands on his naked chest to push
him away. He grabbed her wrists and crushed her soft palms tightly
against his carved chest as he tugged her lower lip between his teeth.
His heartbeat felt normal whereas hers was practically flying. He
skillfully nipped on her soft lower lip. He groaned and shoved his tongue
deep inside her throat, wanting to touch as much of her insides as
possible. She felt a surge in his heartbeat as he kissed her deeply. The
girl had kindled a different kind of passion inside him. It was feral.
Downright crazy. A strong psychotic desire to claim her in every possible
way.

She made it easier for him by not objecting to his advances, fearing the
consequences. He kissed her repeatedly and wildly. He would draw
away for a moment to let her catch a breath and then slam his lips back
onto hers.

She sobbed against his lips as he took pleasure from her,

unapologetically.

He started to become more impatient and greedier for her. Just a kiss
and he was all fired up. He needed to feel her, touch her, squeeze her.

She literally jumped when he kneaded her left breast. He growled in

pure desire when he felt her small swells in his large palms. They were
not even a handful. Tiny and soft just like her. His hand slid to her right
breast and he gave it a light squeeze. Threatened by his obscene touch,
her struggle intensified and she whimpered her helplessness in his
mouth. Killian pinned her thrashing legs with his own and tightened his
grip around her hands, deterring her efforts. He felt like a fucking
animal in heat whenever she was around him. He wanted to fuck her,
rut her till she forgot herself and everything that wasn't him.

The heat rushed down to his groin as a mad desire of fucking her took
possession of him. He pinned her hands over her head and straddled
her. He started giving open-mouth kisses down her throat. She
squeezed her eyes and started crying inconsolably. He bit roughly into
her collarbone, earning a shriek from her. He never had the intention of
going easy on her.

"Who are you?' he wondered out while marking her chest with his wet
kisses. She struggled against him in vain.

"Please, no more. Please," she pleaded hysterically as he continued to

bite, lick, and kiss her.

He lifted his face from her upper chest and looked deep into her eyes.

"Who are you?' his eyes hooded as he stared at her in wonder. Who
was she? Nobody ever had this kind of effect on him like she had. It
almost felt as if someone had casted a spell on him. Her spell. He was
captivated, no consumed by her. A turbulent, wild rush would burst
through him every time he touched her skin. It was irrational.
"Please, I beg you," she hiccuped. He studied her wilted face and
decided to let go. She was on her periods anyway. there was nothing
much he could do in these few days.

She gulped in a breath when he reluctantly rolled off her. Ara sat up
hiccuping and sobbing.

"Get some damn water," he huffed, annoyed. She flinched at his harsh
tone. Ara moved and was about to step off the bed when his voice rang.

" Where?" he lifted his brow. He had propped the side of his head on
his hand. Ara swallowed hard.

"I.I...water..was going to Kitch..kitchen," she stuttered out.

"The water is on the table. Drink it and get back here," he instructed
with finality.

Ara gritted her teeth but followed his command. She poured the water
into the glass with her shaky hands and gulped it down. After that, she
quietly lied down in the bed. She slept on the corner of the bed, putting
as much distance between them as possible. However, not even a
moment later, Killian wounded his arm around her waist and yanked
her under his chest.

She squeezed her eye shut in helplessness. Every time he treated her
like this, she felt disgusted with herself.

She restrained herself from pulling away when she felt something hard
poking against her back. Does he carry a gun even while sleeping? Just
how crazy this person is, she wondered to herself. Her thoughts came
to a halt and she tensed involuntarily when he pressed a kiss on the top
of her hair.

"relájate y duerme, cariño," he murmured softly as he squeezed her

tightly against his chest. (Relax and sleep, Sweetheart)

The beat of his heart thumped against her back like a warning. She was
sweating. The warmth of his body felt cold and unbearable. She needed
to get out of this hellhole even if only for one day. Ara decides to take
her day off tomorrow and visit her orphanage. She had to clear her
head.

She would talk to Robert tomorrow.

With that thought, she closed her eyes but sleep was still a far-fetched
dream. And how could she have this dream when she was engulfed by a
nightmare.

Please Like and Comment. Add the book to your library.

Follow my page to stay updated on my stories.

Insta - Bluee_dreams64

Chapter 22

Her senses started to wake up when she felt something moving up her
shoulder. Ara swatted the sticky insect away which had now begun to
crawl up her neck. She sighed in comfort when the insect stopped
troubling her.

But a moment later, the insect started creeping up her neck again. She
moaned in annoyance and lifted her hand to strike the insect away but
this time something restrained her hand. Something closed around her
wrist and forced it down towards the bedspread.

Her brows creased in confusion before her senses jolted awake. The
realization crashed into her like sea waves. Her eyes flung open almost
immediately and the first thing that caught her sight was the dark
golden drapes that were curtaining a window. The sun-soaked drape
looked more light golden than dark.

Heat scorching her back confirmed his presence behind her. His one
arm was around her waist and the other underneath her head. She
continued to stare fixedly at the drape beyond which light existed while
feeling his lips peppering hot kisses up and down her neck. His kisses
felt like a soft feather but his loud and labored breathing instilled a fear
inside her.

She slammed her eyes shut, letting tears fall when his hand reached up
to feel her delicate globe. He let out a low grunt when he felt her soft
boob in his hand. He bit into her neck and started crushing her soft
breast like a squeeze ball. She whimpered in pain that she felt both due
to his biting and hard squeezing. He sucked on the spot while twitching
and rolling her hard nipple through her dress. The pain she experienced
was bitter and sharp. His tongue licked the mark to lessen the pain and
his thumb started massaging her nipple.

After putting his new mark on her, he took hold of her shoulder and
turned her on her back. Ara didn't protest. His greyish-green eyes
brightened up as they locked on her face.

She felt him looming over her. A moment passed by but he didn't make
any effort to touch her.

"Open your eyes, Sweetheart," he cupped her left cheek and urged
softly. Ara was taken by surprise by the soft tone of his voice. She was
used to him yelling or threatening her. He never once had spoken in
such a gentle manner to her. She slowly opened her eyes and found his
handsome face hovering over her.

She noticed his mouth curling into a gentle smile as he stared deep into
her blue eyes. Just one glimpse and he was lost in them. He realized
they were indeed bluer than the sky and deeper than the ocean. They
sparkle as do morning dews under the sun. They sometimes flare like a
blue blaze of the fire and sometimes glisten like glaciers floating in a
sea. But what always got to him was the purity of her soul that always
shone brightly in her eyes. That was fucking with him real bad.

Blue is beautiful. She is beautiful.

Not being able to withstand his intense stare any longer, she closed her
eyes, interrupting his keen scrutiny of her blue oceans. He was amused
by her reaction. He had noticed the blush tinting her cheeks. His
unwavering stare was making her uncomfortable. Cute. Women out
there were dying for his attention and here she was almost dying of his
attention.
"Don't hide them from me. Let me see," he started caressing her blush
with his knuckles as he demanded tenderly. Ara opened her eyes again.
Again leaving him breathless.

"These damn blue eyes," he leaned closer, angled his face, and
whispered sensually against her mouth, before crashing his lips on hers.

He snuck his tongue into her mouth and rolled it skillfully. He grunted in
pleasure when his tongue felt the soft walls of her mouth. His hands
were possessively clamped on her waist and his lips were latched onto
hers. He kissed her in a way he had never kissed anyone. The passion
was breathtaking and the intensity blinding. Even a kiss with her felt
more rewarding than the rough fucks he had with other women. He
couldn't fathom why even after fucking that woman constantly for
hours last night, he craved to hold Bella in his arms. He didn't know why
he searched the entire mansion for her in the middle of the night. He
couldn't understand why he slept with her. He never trusted anyone
enough to sleep with them. He had no idea what was happening but he
knew that he was enjoying it. Her inexperienced lips and untrained
tongue were becoming his undoing.

Her face had turned red due to lack of breath and her lips were
throbbing fiercely when he pulled his mouth from hers. So fucking
adorable, he thought as he drank on her messy appearance and swollen
lips. His doing. He liked it, the idea of starting his day by kissing and
fucking her, at least, till the time he is here. He wanted to get her out of
his system and mind before leaving for Spain.
Her innocent gaze was locked on his chest, her dense eyelashes veiling
her eyes from him. He stooped and placed a gentle kiss on her left
cheek where the blush was spread and then on her right cheek. The
urge to keep touching, kissing her felt instinctive and inconquerable. He
just couldn't get enough of her. She was like a drug he had gotten
addicted to and he needed to get her out of his system before its too
late.

"I want you to cook for me tonight," he whispered hoarsely in her ear
before placing a soft warm kiss in there. She nodded timidly.

"Can..can I leave?" she asked diffidently, without looking up into his

eyes.

"Why? you don't like being here?" he gently rubbed his scruffy cheeks
against her soft ones, slowly melting in her touch. He knew her answer
very well. Ara wanted to scream, No. How could he even ask such a
question? Of course, I don't like being here. Can't he see then on my
face, she thought to herself.

"I..I ha..have to wake up, Angela," she stuttered no matter how much
she tried not to. One more thing that had drawn him towards her was
her devotion. He had taken note of how devoted she was to her work,
and not only to her work but also to people she cared about. Her
devotion had intrigued him and he often wondered how devoted would
she be to the man of her life. Just how much.

Her man. Someone who would kiss her every morning. Someone who
would love her every night. Someone that's not him. Jealousy burned
strong inside him. He felt bitter enmity against the person who would
be calling her as his in the future. But he would never be her first. The
thought brought some relief to the burning sensation inside his chest.
Killian would be her first. the first to taste her sweetness. The first to
feel her warmth and the man to take her virginity.

"Can I?" she asked again when she found him lost in his thoughts.

"Yes," he responded and rolled off her.

Once Killian left for work, Ara asked Robert for one day's leave. Robert
gave his consent. Ara left for the orphanage right after that. Her heart
was heavy with guilt and her eyes filled with tears. Sister Violet would
be so disappointed in her. She was ashamed, furious, and frustrated for
doing something like that and for not being able to defend herself
against him. But what could she ever do against a loaded gun? She was
terrified of death, of being not able to breathe. She didn't want to die.
Call her coward, but she wanted to live.

Sister Violet welcomed her with open arms. After all, it was days since
she had shown up in the orphanage. Ara also felt at ease in the familiar
surrounding of her orphanage. Tonight he wouldn't be able to harass
her.

The whole staff and the children crowded Ara when she entered the
orphanage. Ara was loved by all. Her warm nature and caring attitude
had made her everyone's favorite. The kids pulled her to play with them
whereas the sisters wanted her for themselves. The enthusiasm and
positive vibe of the orphanage had momentarily made her forget about
her cruel reality.

When the evening fell, she decided to take a stroll in the neighborhood.
Itis during her walk she came across a church.

She had to confess her sins to God. Even though she was forced to
commit those sins, the truth remains that she was the one who partook
in those sins. She let him kiss her. A stranger. Someone who was the
living incarnation of the devil.

With the hope of seeking forgiveness, she entered the empty church
and stepped up the stairs that led to the wooden box. There was a chair
inside the box and a small opening to carry on the exchange of words.

She sensed the priest's presence on the other side of the wall and
slipped into the chair. Hot tears burned her eyes again as she gathered
the courage to speak.
"Good evening, I..I am here to confess my sins. I le..let someone kiss
me," her face was burning hot with the embarrassment she was feeling
in the moment.

"I...I didn't want to but he forced me. He said he will kill me if I wouldn't
let him. I..I feel very bad, very filthy, since then," she felt the need to
defend herself. Ara broke down in sobs when she finished her sentence.

"He forced you?" the priest now sounded concerned and very serious.

"Yes," she managed between her sobs.

"Can I see you?" he asked

"No..no, please," she sputtered instantly. How would she face the
person to whom she had just made her darkest, filthiest confession?
She was already very embarrassed.

"Alright. Listen to me, you need to report this. It's abuse, harassment.
File a complaint against the person who is forcing you," his tone
persistent.
"complain?" she wondered out as she hadn't thought about it earlier.

"Yes. Go and file a complaint," the priest's gentle voice came.

"They'll help me?" she queried, again, considering the idea.

"They exist to help us. Don't be afraid, Child. They will help you and will
punish the one who is putting you through so much trauma. Have
faith," he explained to her in a warm tone.

"Okay. I..i will," she said as she wiped her tears. Perhaps, she should.
Authorities are there to help, right?

"And don't worry, he is watching over you. He will not judge you for
something you have no control over. Remember, he loves you and will
continue to love you as long as you continue to stand by the right," the
priest comforted her.

"Thank..Thank you, Father," she felt as if her heart would melt. She
couldn't find the right word to thank the priest. She was grateful.

Relief was what she felt. The god had shown her a path. Of course, he
loves her that's why he showed her a path. She will file a complaint
against him.

She went back to her orphanage after her confession. She decided she
would go to the Cops and file a complaint against Mr. Serrano, first
thing in the morning. She had to take a stand for herself. For the first
time in the last few days, she felt a hope flaming inside her. Tomorrow,
everything would get fine. Mr. Serrano will be put behind the bar for
harassing her and she would live her life without a fear. For the first
time in days, she felt relieved. Sleep came easy to her that night.

...........

A loud knock on her door disrupted her peaceful sleep.

"Ara, open the door," Sister Violet's urgent voice came from the other
side of the door.

Ara groggily opened her eyes and grabbed her phone to see the time. It
was 3 in the morning.

"Ara?" Sister Violet's voice accompanied by the knock echoed once

again in her ear. She quickly climbed to her feet. Many questions
swirled in her head regarding Sister Violet's sudden appearance at her
door. Did something happen?
She rushed over to the door and swung it open.

"Everything alright?" she asked warily as she eyed Sister Teresa and
Violet at her door.

"Yes. Your boss is here," Sister Violet informed her.

"My Boss?" Ara questioned, confused. Why would Robert come here?
Her confusion morphed into worry when Angela's face crossed her
mind. Is it about Angela? Did something happen to her? Apprehension
gripped her.

"Where is he?" she inquired apprehensively.

"In my office," Sister Teresa answered

Ara walked past her and rushed towards her office. She was growing
anxious with each passing second. The staff tailed her.

Ara hastily opened the door to meet a sight she had not expected.

Her heart froze when she saw him sitting in the chair.
COMMENT and LIKE.

Just wanted to say THANK YOU for giving so much love to this story. I
truly appreciate it, Keep supporting.

Chapter 23

Mr. Serrano.

Her mouth went dry.

Killian, clad in his formal suit, turned his face to look at her. He was
wearing a cold dark expression.

"Mr. Serrano," she whispered in horror as she clutched hard at the

handle to keep herself from falling. Her eyes turned wet both with fear
and anxiety.

Killian, in all his elegance, rose to his feet and pushed his hands inside
his pants pocket. He squared his shoulder and started taking calculative
strides towards her.
Ara swallowed down a rock and clamped hard on the handle. His
expression betrayed no emotions but the storm brewing in those
gray-green eyes was too evident. She wanted to scurry away like a
mouse but her feet had frozen to the spot.

In a few strides, he was standing right in front of her. He towered over

her by more than a foot. She peered up at him as he stared down at
her. His furious gaze made her shrink back in fear. Tears streaked down
her cheeks as she gazed into his sinful eyes. This man was a true
definition of a devil.

He retreated a step.

"Get in and shut the door," he commanded in a flat tone.

Ara reluctantly renounced the handle and got inside with hesitant steps.
Once inside, she looked over her shoulder, praying for someone to walk
in.

"Close the door," he said sternly. Ara bit her lip and looked back at him,
unwilling to close the door.
"Close the door, Bella," he glared into her eyes, daring her to refuse
him.

She swiveled slowly and closed the door shut. She turned around,
keeping her head low. Ara fisted the side of her dress to ease her
anxiety and stood still, dreading his next step.

Killian walked over and paused right in front of her. She trembled under
the heat of his furious gaze.

"I came home tonight expecting you waiting for me in the hall as you
should have." he was now circling her like a predator.

"I was actually looking forward to savoring dinner made by you but
you.....you decided to run away," he halted right behind her. Ara was
shivering like a leaf now.

"Why, Bella?" he leaned closer and whispered darkly in her ear. His
strong cologne tormenting her nostrils.

"I..I asked Mr. Brown for a leave. He said yes," her heart was
jackhammering against her chest.
"Who is your boss, Bella?" he gently swept her hair over her shoulder
and stroked them down her back

"Mr. Brown," she said. He was her manager.

Killian chuckled darkly before grabbing her waist and yanking her flush
into his chest. Ara yelped, frightened by the suddenness of his act.

"Let me put it this way, Sweetheart? Who pays you?" he asked calmly

Ara gulped hard.

"Answer me, Hermoso," he attached his scruffy cheek to her soft ones.
Her skin prickled at the touch.

"Ya..you,' she answered, beyond anxious now.

"Right, I pay you. You know what does it mean, Sweetheart? It means I
am your boss. You work for me," he explained to her in an even tone

"Now tell me, why did you run away when I had specifically told you to
make dinner for me?" he asked in a calm tone but Ara didn't feel
comforted by it. If anything, it only scared her more.

"I..I am sorry," she replied as tears flowed down her eyes.

" No, you are not. You are just scared," he said dismissively before
pecking her cheek

"And you are gonna get a punishment so that you don't do it again," he
threw at her nonchalantly. Her body stiffened in shock.

"No, please..Don't hurt me," she shook her head and looked up at him.

"Don't cry, Bella, and don't beg. The more you will, the stringent your
punishment will be," he wiped her tears and smirked at her.

"I won't go with you," she for once, tried to take a stand for herself.

The amusement in his eyes turned into a sadistic glint.

" Alright then. You have two options Either stay here and watch your
orphanage burning to the ground or come with me," he whispered
sinisterly in her ear
He unwrapped himself from her and stepped around her.

He put his finger under her chin and tilted her head up. Their eyes met.
His sparkling with wickedness and hers glistening with sadness.

"The choice is yours, Bella. I won't force you," he smirked amused

before he withdrew his hand and let her head drop again.

"Why are you doing this?" she looked up into his eyes and whispered in
a defeated tone.

"Because you intrigue me," he said in his heavy Spanish accent.

"I am nothing special," she shook her head slightly, confused

"I can make you special," his voice turned low and husky as he stared
heatedly into her eyes

" I don't want to be special," she responded truthfully

"I am afraid you don't have a choice in there," he scoffed

She slumped her shoulders and turned her gaze back to the floor.

"I'll come with you," she acquiesced with a heavy heart. He smiled
pleased.

"Good. Let's go back home then, " he walked ahead of her and unlocked
the door. Sister Teresa and Violet were standing outside.

They turned toward them the moment the door opened.

"Sorry for troubling you bot at this hour but the work was urgent,"
Killian fake apologized to them.

"No worries. I hope everything is solved now," Sister Violet eyed them
expectantly.

"Absolutely. We will be taking your leave now," Killian said with a smile

"Now? Ara is also leaving?" Teresa eyed her warily. She was still looking
down on the floor.
"Yes. She is coming with me," Killian answered on her behalf. Both the
women nodded, unsure.

Killian slipped into the driver's seat and Ara in the passenger.

Killian started the engine of his Lamborghini Urus and Ara kept her eyes
locked on her hands in her lap. No one spoke a word during the whole
ride. The silence was eating her up. Ara was growing anxious, thinking
about the punishment he had planned for her. Killian abruptly stopped
the car after fifteen minutes. Ara, clueless, watched him getting off the
car. She looked out from her window and realized they were in a
deserted area. Why did he stop here? There was no sign of human
existence around.

The door to his side yanked open, startling her. Killian bent a little and
fixed her with a glare.

"Get down," he commanded.

Ara scanned the surroundings in hope of catching sight of any human.

The panic started to set in when she couldn't find anyone.

"Get the fuck down now," he hissed, losing patience. Her moistened
eyes turned watery as she turned her gaze on him.
She reluctantly climbed out of the car on her shaky legs. The moment
she came in contact with the outside world, an icy gush of wind sliced
through her bones, prompting her to fold her arms to keep her warm.
She had started to shiver, It was a cold night.

Killian didn't seem fazed by the deadly temperature of the night. He

stood tall and silent, watching her. Ara was constantly rubbing her arms
to generate some heat.

"Strip," his voice made her freeze in spot. She snapped her head up to
meet with his cold, emotionless eyes.

"What?" she asked, sure she had misheard him.

"I said Strip. Undress. Remove your clothes," he said in a very casual
tone while sizing up her frame.

Ara continued to stare blankly at him, trying to make sense of his words.
He just didn't ask her to strip in the middle of the road.

"Sir, I don't under..."

"You heard me, dulzura. I want you without a stitch of cloth, right here,
right now," he folded his arms and stated explicitly.

Ara was scandalized by his unexpected demand. She scanned her

surrounding. What kind of preposterous demand is that.

" I..sir....I..its a street...we.." he cut her short by putting a finger on her

mouth.

"Do as I say, Bella," he enunciated in a low tone. It was her punishment.

"Take off your clothes," he spoke sternly before stepping away from
her.

"No," Ara uttered, taking him by surprise. She was scared of him but she
also couldn't see her self-respect being trampled to this extent.

"What?" he cocked his head and dared her to speak

"I..I said No. I won't strip. I won't undress in front of you and I won't..I
won't do this," she mustered up the courage and retorted. She hated
him for thinking so low of her. She would never parade naked in the
middle of a street.
Not a moment later, she felt her face whipped to its side and a loud
whistling sound ringing in her ear. He had slapped her. Her hand
reached up to smoothen the stinging sensation on her cheek. Killian
harshly bunched her hair and roughly slammed her back into his car.
She whimpered in pain but he didn't care. Anger rolled off of him in
waves.

"One more word, Bella, and I'll rip you apart. Do as I say," he snarled
like a beast in her face. He looked beyond furious.

She clenched her jaw to keep herself from crying. The pain was
unbearable as he was yanking harshly at her hair. She dreaded he was
going to rip her hair off her scalp.

"I'll report you," tears dripped down her eyes as she made the
statement looking straight into his eyes. She was shivering with fear but
this time she had to take a stand for herself. The cops will help her, she
was confident. He lifted a brow, urging her to say it again.

"I'll file a complaint against you and I'll put you behind the bar," she
stated determinedly. There was so much hatred shining in her eyes.

His furious expression turned blank before it morphed into amusement.

"I see," he commented, amusement dancing in his eyes.

"Get in the car," he said before rounding towards his side. His psychotic
behavior was confusing her to no end but she was relieved he didn't ask
her to strip again.

Ara didn't want to ride with him but she had no other option. The place
was dark and gloomy. There was no trace of human existence in there.

Ara quietly sat inside the car. Killian didn't utter a single word after the
incident. They drove for ten minutes before he stopped the car in front
of the sheriff's department.

"Go on and file your complain," he stated casually as he leaned back in

his chair. Her shocked eyes snapped in his direction.

"We don't have all night, Bella. You want me behind the bar, right? go
and report me," he whipped his cigarette and lighter from his pocket
and light it up.

The smoke filled the car in no minute. Ara was still not able to
understand what he was trying to pull here. His calm demeanor and
casual behavior felt more scary than his usual angryself.

" Why are you doing this?" she asked, confused. Her answer brought an
evil smirk to his face.

"Just helping you," he let out a puff of smoke, making her cough.

"You have two minutes, Bella. Get out of the car and report me. Do that
and I won't punish you," he put his wrist on the window and tapped at
his cigarette to get rid of the residue.

Ara didn't know why he was doing this but she wasn't going to let the
opportunity slip by. The sight of the police department had flared some
confidence in her. She hastily climbed off the car and made her way
towards the building.

The institute was empty as it was still early morning. She opened the
door and found two officers sitting by the table.

She wiped her tears and rushed over to them.

"You okay, Miss?" One of the officers approached her with a concerned
look. He studied her disheveled hair and swollen red cheek. Tears were
running down her eyes like rain.

"I..I want to file a complaint," she said in an urgent tone.

"Yes, sure, come this way," the officer motioned her towards his desk.
He exchanged a worried look with another officer before pulling a chair
out for Ara.

She slipped in the chair. The officer offered her a glass of water, that
she took and gulped down.

"What's your name, Miss," the officer asked

"I am Arabella Garcia. I want to..I want to file a complaint of

harassment," she rushed out the words.

"Alright, Arabella. Do you know who is harassing you?" the cop asked
while writing the details in a diary. Arabella nodded.

" Tell us about him," he said

"His name..his name is Killian..Killian Serrano," the cop stopped writing

the moment she uttered his name. He glanced up at her.
"Are you sure that's the name?" he asked with a serious expression.

'Yes. Killian Serrano. I work under him. He did unspeakable things to

me," she responded trying to hold back her tears.

The officer stared at her for a few seconds. He looked conflicted. Ara
watched as he rubbed down his face before flipping the diary shut and
leaning back into his chair.

"I am sure there has been a mistake. You may leave, Miss," he said. She
stared at him confused.

"No. There is no mistake. I work for him. Last night, he made me...."

"Don't Ma'am.... Leave if you don't want me to put you behind the bar
for defaming a virtuous man," he gritted out lowly

"You..." Ara stared at him in disbelief. She had realized by now that the
officer was hand in gloves with Killian.

"You may leave, ma'am," the officer said in a monotone. Her eyes
shifted to the other officer hoping he would help her. However, he
quickly averted his gaze from her, shattering her hope again.

Ara helped herself from the chair. She wanted to lash at them for
having no compassion, for selling their soul to the devil, and for fooling
the public. She wanted to call them out but Ara suppressed her urges
and remained silent. She didn't like confronting people.

It was a jolt of shock. A very brutal awakening. Just like that, she had
lost her trust in the authorities. No one would help her. She was all
alone. The priest was wrong.

She, lost in her thought, slowly walked out of the department. She
wandered aimlessly before a hand seized her wrist. She paused in her
track, already aware of who had stopped her.

"What did the cop say?" he queried with a hint of amusement.

"Are they coming to arrest me? Do I need to look for a place to hide?"
he mocked her, as he circled to stand in front of her. She kept her head
low and eyes downcast, previously disappointed and hurt.

He lifted her chin to make her look into his eyes.

There was a victorious glint in his eyes.

"When I said that there is no escape for you from me, I wasn't babbling,
Bella, I meant that. You can't escape unless I want you to," his voice had
now adopted a threatening tone. She gave no reaction.

He keenly scrutinized her broken expression before a satisfied evil smirk

spread across his face, "Mental punishments are always better than the
physical ones, don't you think?" he stated cockily.

"Enough drama for today, let's go home now. I am sure you've learned
your lesson," It was easy to detect his smirk in his voice. He drew back
and dragged her forcibly towards his car. She followed him, feeling
defeated.

Ara rested her head against the car's window and closed her eyes,
letting tears run free. She heard him jerking the engine into motion and
felt the car moving. She felt the warmth of the interior and smelled the
cologne that dominated the air. She was restless and numb both.

She heard his phone ringing. He had put the phone on the speaker.

"What's the matter, David?" Killian questioned, amused.

"Sorry for disturbing you at this moment, Sir. But my junior told me that
a girl had come to the department to file a report against you. I thought
I should let you know," the speaker was speaking in a very respectful
tone. Her eyes flew open when she heard it. Are they talking about her?

"Really? What was her name?" Killian asked, feigning ignorance but
thoroughly enjoying her reaction.

"Some Arabella Garcia. Do you want me to press charges against her? "
the man offered generously. Ara's eyes widened in shock and his smile
widened in amusement. She ripped her horror-filled gaze from his
phone and snapped his eyes on him, waiting for his answer.

He winked at her.

"How about the charge of murder?" Killian remarked. Ara's eyes bulged
out if their sockets when he suggested that. Killian smirked and turned
his gaze back to the road.

"Murder....Well...Let me think....Yeah, we can. There are some unsolved

murder cases. I think we can frame her for one," David responded
casually if they are talking about pulling some harmless prank. Ara's
face paled visibly.
"I also want you to file a case of harassment on her," Killian added,
turning the steering wheel to take the U-turn. Ara was listening to their
conversation in disbelief.

"Done. Anything else?" the man asked.

"Let me think...... It would be fun to frame her for theft as well. Don't
you think?" Killian said. Her eyes had started to water and her lower lip
was trembling.

"Sounds good," the man answered. Killian chuckled and glance at Ara to
check her expression. She was weeping like a child.

He hoped she had figured out by now that he isn't the man to trifle
with. He decided to call it off when he saw her crying like a child.

" On second thought, I don't think I want to press any charges against
her," Killian said. Ara stopped crying and looked over at him with
hopeful eyes.

"Are you sure, Sir?" the man asked.

Killian stared deeply into her hope-filled eyes and answered, "I am very
sure," with that, he disconnected the call.

Ara inwardly sucked in a sigh of relief. She leaned back in her seat and
turned her gaze to the outside world, ignoring him once again. He
was playing with her.

He pulled her out of the car and dragged her inside once they reached
the mansion. His tight grip was hurting her but she made no complaint.
She sobbed silently as he hauled her towards his room.

He opened the door to his room and dragged her inside with him and
closed the door. Killian walked further in, leaving her behind. He undid
the button of his jacket and turned on his heel to face her. Ara was
standing with her eyes downcast. She sensed him striding towards her.

"Take off my clothes," he paused in front of her and demanded.

Ara looked up at him both in confusion and anger. He raised a brow in

challenge.

She blinked down and gritted her teeth. Ara came closer and placed her
hands on the lapel of his suit. She pushed it down his arms as he
continued to stare down at her. Ara was aware of his intense gaze.
Ara placed the jacket on a chair. She clenched her fists when she
realized she would have to unbutton his shirt.

Reluctantly, she reached for the first button of his shirt. She slowly
unclasped it with her dainty shaky fingers. Likewise, she undid his
second, third, fourth button. She didn't dare to look up in his eyes and
kept her gaze downcast. He was standing like a statue, watching her like
a hawk.

Ara heard a sharp intake of breath when her thumb lightly brushed
against his hard contour. His reaction made her uncomfortable but she
decided to ignore it. Ara undid all his buttons and helped him take it off.
Once the shirt was off she retreated a step but before she could put
more distance between them, Killian leaped forward and slammed her
back into the door. She hissed as a sharp pain shot up from the base of
her spine.

He didn't give her much time to dwell on the pain as in the next
moment, he crushed his lips onto hers into a heated kiss. It wasn't a
kiss. It was a punishment. He brutally sank his teeth into her lips till
blood seeped out of them. She whimpered in pain but he didn't let up.
He grabbed a bunch of her hair, yanked it hard, and tightened his arms
around her waist torturously as a boa constrict. It was agony. Her head
had started to throb painfully now due to his harsh treatment and she
felt as if she would tear into two from her waist. Ara writhed in his
arms, struggle to push him away, whimpered, wailed, but he didn't
show no mercy on her.

She was sure she was going to die now. Her vision was going blurry as
her lungs starved for oxygen. Just when she was about to give up on the
last shred of consciousness, he drew back. Drained, Ara slid down the
door, gulping in the air and weeping to herself.

"Don't disrespect me again," he warned, breathing heavily before

stepping away from her.

Killian turned around and started taking off his belt.

"Go and make me dinner," he pulled the belt from the loops and placed
it in his bed before taking off his pants.

It was 4:30 in the morning when Ara went to the kitchen to cook the
entire dinner for Killian.

Chapter 24

Ara was in the garden, sipping on her coffee.

The big chunk of clouds were rolling and curling overhead in the deep
blue sky. The cold winds were waltzing through the trees, howling and
whistling like joyous kids. She closed her eyes and tilted her face up
when a thick droplet of water hit her forehead, spilling down her nose,
and, landing on her lips, a clear indication that It was going to rain soon.
The weather was tempestuous and lively unlike her. She was drowning
in a pit of despair. Her heart was destitute of hope. She had admitted
that Mr. Serrano is an invincible monster and that she had no other way
out. Her fragile heart had accepted defeat but what she wasn't able to
accept was her fate. Is she really going to lose her virtue to him? Is that
what is written in her fate? But why? She couldn't understand why was
god being this brutal with her? What was he punishing her for? She had
never done anything warranting this kind of punishment.

She opened her moistened eyes and took in the cloud-adorned sky. The
view was beautiful. Her long eyelashes flickered slightly when a dense
raindrop fell and splattered right below her left eye and then another
landed on her soft lips. Her lips quivered into a faint smile. A cold breath
of wind caressed her face, sweeping through her hair, allowed her a
momentarily reprieve from her world. It felt good. She felt free. To
double her joy, the drops soon started falling in full force. It was raining.
She drew in a deep breath to inhale the earthly scent.

She opened her eyes and noticed her once empty mug was now
brimming with rainwater. She took off her slipper, tucked it under her
chair, and rose to her feet. A genuine smile on her face when her feet
touched the wet grass.
She welcomed the rain with open arms and swivel like a carefree child.
Just this once. She looked up and squinted at the sky. The large lumps of
gray clouds were floating like a vagabond. Her eyes focused on a
transparent drop of rain that was rushing in full force, hoping to find
shelter in her eye but before the droplet could merge into her blue
ocean, she closed her eyes, causing it to shatter on her eyelid.

She squeezed her closed eyes at the loud clattering of thunder and let
out a short giggle. Ara was drenched from tip to toe. Her pink dress was
sticking to her frame and her braid clinging around her neck like a
snake. Once she was done indulging in her delusion, she realized how
careless she was being. She couldn't afford to catch a cold when she
had a seven-year-old to look after. Hastily, Ara grabbed her slippers
from under the chair and hurried towards the mansion, running through
rain puddles.

Ara, after reaching the mansion's door, rested a hand against the wall
and bent slightly to catch her breath. She looked down and saw water
pooled around her. She was dripping wait. Ara stooped and wrung the
bottom of her ankle-length dress to get rid of excess water before
entering the mansion.

She entered quietly into the mansion, hoping to not bump into Jenna.
She would give her an earful for sure.

" Tú eres el encargado en mi ausencia, Santiago. Maneja esto hasta que

regrese. Resuelve este trato. ," Ara froze in her track when she heard his
voice. Her calm expression morphed into shock and terror trickled down
her spine. He wasn't supposed to be in the mansion at this time. She
stiffly twisted her neck to look in his way.

Thankfully, Jena was standing blocking his view of hers. She heaved a
sigh of relief and started silently walking towards her room.

"Ary," her steps faltered when she heard Jenna calling her. She
squeezed her eyes and slightly shook her head. This wasn't the time.

Begrudgingly, Ara turned on her heel. Her gaze like a magnet drew
towards him. To her dismay, he was looking right at her.

"You were bathing in the rain?"Jenna quizzed incredulously. She would

have felt intimidated by Jenna's raised tone if he wasn't present just
feet away, appraising her with a hungry gaze, openly. As if she belonged
to him. She felt sick to her stomach and willed her eyes away from him
to Jenna.

" I...I am Sorry," Ara blurted mindlessly and swiftly swiveled to rush
towards her room.

She closed her door shut. Now that her fascination with rain was over,
she realized just how cold she was. She was shivering and sneezing. She
quickly grabbed some dry clothes and went inside the bathroom to
change. She quickly shed her drenched dress and put on her green
dress. Ara, after uncurling her soaked braid, slowly opened the door of
her bathroom.

She was not prepared for the sight that was awaiting her. She wasn't
prepared for his presence in her room. He was sitting on the edge of her
bed with his elbows on his sprawled thighs and hands clasped. Their
eyes clicked the moment she came out and her heart ceased to thump
with immediate effect. He was waiting for her. She nervously held onto
the door and eyed him with apprehension.

A smirk slowly eased across his face when he noticed how his presence
was affecting her. He slowly rose to his feet and casually thrust his
hands in his pockets.

"It's great weather, isn't it?" he casually arched his brow and looked out
the window. The rain was hitting the windowpane in a wild rhythm.

She followed his gaze and stared out blankly. The thunder roared with a
flash of lightning in the sky but her mind was focus somewhere else. His
sudden appearance had put her nerves on edge, her instincts were
urging her to scurry back into the bathroom and bolt the door lock. She
didn't even notice his eyes were back on her, studying her.
"You like rain, Bella?" he took an easy stride towards her and Ara
hastened a step back just as quickly. He noticed her move and his smirk
turned into a sardonic smile. He enjoys people fear hell lot. Killian
reached her in a few calculative strides, fuelling her anxiety. She stood
frozen to the door, looking at him with fear in her eyes.

He peered down at her innocent face. His gaze flickered to her wet
brown hair that was framing her angelic face beautifully. It was easy to
get lost in her, almost natural. Why? he had contemplated often. His
hand raised of their own accord and started stroking her tangled locks.
She flinched when he lifted his hand fearing he was going to slap her.

" You like dancing in rain and singing to flowers, Carino?" he rasped as
he slowly combed his fingers through her hair, detangling the knots. He
was standing so close. So close that his breathing was hitting her face.

He leaned and nudged his nose into her wet hair. He inhaled her
apple-flavored shampoo that stirred something deep inside him. He
momentarily closed his eyes and savored her scent. He breathed again
to have her scent ingrained into his soul.

The black of his pupils were spread over the green of his iris when he
opened his eyes. A drag of her scent and now he was high. He drew
back to take in her beautiful face. She was peering up at him with her
two doe-like eyes. Damn these eyes. He dreaded his chest would burst
out with an emotion which he had never felt before. The feeling was
warm and ticklish. He couldn't understand what was it. It wasn't lust,
not anger, nor jealousy. it was something else. Something much more
powerful.

He ran his hands into her hair and gaped at her in awe. He was stunned
by her. Clean-bowled.

"So fucking beautiful," he confessed in a daze. Ara's brows creased in

confusion when she noticed softness in his eyes.

He leaned until their lips touched and the moment they touched, a
fierce craving for her fired through his veins. He grabbed the back of her
head and pulled her closer, crushing her lips more into his. He moaned
in pleasure when he tasted coffee on her tongue. The coffee never
tasted this delicious. She stood silent and let him have his way with her.
His kisses always felt so demanding and intense as if he wants to
swallow her whole. Her hands flew to his shoulders when he suddenly
lifted her legs and draped them around his waist.

Not delaying a moment, he carried her hastily towards her bed. She
tried to pull away but he didn't let her. He laid her on the bed and got
on top of her while devouring her mouth like a starved beast. He parted
her legs and settled between them. His cock stimulated in excitement
when came in contact with her body. He wanted to do so many things
to her. Wicked things. Things that will change her forever.

Her soft skin felt so good under his fingers. Her panting breasts felt so
good under his heaving chest. She felt so fucking good under him. His
control was slipping away just like his mind. He wanted to, no needed to
fuck her. He felt like he would die if he wouldn't fuck her soon.

His hands reached up and began unbuttoning her dress. Her eyes
rounded in alarm. Panic rattled her inside and she started thrashing in
his hold. She pushed at his chest and twisted her body to get out of his
hold. Ara, somehow, managed to unlatch her lip from his and started
shaking her head vigorously as tears washed down her eyes.

"No..No..Please, no," she wailed. Irritation flickered inside him as he

watched her struggling to get away from him. Her resistance to his
touch would grate on his nerve like nothing. He clenched his jaw and
glared fiercely at her. She didn't stop pounding at his chest with her
small fists. He roughly grabbed her hands and pinned them over her
head.

She went still as terror flared inside her with full force.

"Do Not Resist Me," he gritted out, glowering down at her like a devil.
Tears rained down her eyes as she looked up at him pleadingly while
trying to pull her hand from his grip.

" Please, don't to..touch me Li...like that. It doesn't..fe."

"I said do not resist me," he all but shouted in her face, making her stun
into silence. He was raging in red.

Killian grabbed and squeezed her chin so painfully that her lips
puckered out.

"You don't like my touch? You don't like me kissing you? Too bad, Bella.
Because you'll have to accept my every fucking touch and every fucking
kiss as long as I am here," he seethed. She stared at him in disbelief.

"Let me explain this one last time to you. I want you, Bella, and I always
get whatever the fuck I want. You know what does it mean, Carino? It
means I am going to fuck you no matter what. Now, it is up to you how
you want it, the hard way or the easy way. I am up for both, " he
warned, looking into her eyes.

She made no effort to stifle the whimper that escaped her mouth as
tears trailed down her eyes. He seemed totally unfazed by her distress.

"Tonight. I want you in my bed. Naked and ready," he instructed her

with finality.

He got off her and stormed out without sparing her another glance.

Ara got up, feeling dizzy. His words rang loud and clear in her ears. She
held her head and started crying hysterically. She was done her. No, she
can't let this happen. She can't let him take her virginity. She had to do
something.

She remained seated in her bed for a whole hour, lamenting her fate
and racking her brain for any way to make him not take her virginity.
She couldn't use the period excuse anymore as it had already been four
days. What can she do now? After wondering and pondering for an
hour, finally, an idea struck her.

She had to get out of here. She had to run away. Yes, she should run
away. That's the only option. But should she tell Jenna about it? she
thought before his words echoed in her head. No, she can't. Mr.
Serrano had warned her to not tell anyone.

Ara shot to her feet and started throwing her belongings in a small bag.
She had heard his car spending out the door an hour ago. The thought
led to another. Where was Gary? she wondered. She hadn't seen him
for some days. She even tried to call him once but he didn't pick. She
hoped everything was fine with him.

Her heart scrunched in pain as she thought about Angela. She would
miss her. She would miss everyone here.

Ara walked out of her room to do a quick scanning of the mansion.

Once she was sure there was no one to catch her, she came back to her
room to grab her bag. Ara stared at the bag as her mind started filling
with doubts. She was worrying about Angela. Her cute little Angel. Tears
brimmed her eyes. She wanted to see her before leaving. Not thinking
twice, she walked over to her room. She opened the door and poked
her head in. Angela was napping in her bed. Ara strolled over to the bed
and eyed her with adoration. She fondly stroked her hair before leaning
and kissing her forehead.

"Sorry, Angel," she apologized in a hoarse voice as a drop of tear fell on

Angela's cheek. Ara clamped a hand on her mouth to not make any
noise. She rushed out her room, sobbing.

She came back into her room and grabbed her bag. She also grabbed an
umbrella as it was still raining outside.

With a heavy heart, she started walking towards the front door. The
rain punched her umbrella in full force as she stepped out. She pulled
her bag closer and started running towards the mansion's gate. The
guard didn't suspect her lie and let her out. Ara turned around and took
one long last look at the mansion before sprinting away.

Hope you like the chapter.

Like the book guys, shower your comments if you want the next update
within few hours. You so gonna hate him in the next update.

Chapter 25

She was at the bus stop, waiting for the bus. She waited for an hour but
no bus arrived. The day was only turning out worse. Just why? She
sighed in frustration and reopened her umbrella. Looks like she would
have to walk on her feet. She wasn't enjoying the rain at that moment.

She was the only one walking on the road in the rain. A few cars
swooshed by her as she walked towards the exit of the town. Ara had
planned to stay away from the town till he is here. She innocently
believed that the shift of town will save her from him. For now, she had
planned that she would take a lift after exiting the town and let destiny
lead her.

The day drew to an end and darkness took over. She was still walking.
Her town was small but right now it felt vaster than London. It wasn't
coming to an end even though she was walking straight for an hour,
moreover, the constant rain had slowed her speed. However, after half
an hour she finally managed to get out of the town. Her happiness knew
no bounds when she crossed the welcome board. More than joy, she
felt relief. Ara had no idea where she was going to go but she wasn't
concerned much. She'll figure out something. For now, she had to find a
ride that could take her to a motel or something. She had no strength in
her legs anymore.

She put out her thumb and waved it at cars that passed by but none of
them stopped for her. The only one that bothered to stop gave her
creepy vibes. She was so exhausted. Minutes passed into hours, the
darkness of the night thickened, the rain finally stopped.

She was sitting on a rock and munching on her biscuit when she saw a
car coming. Ara quickly sprung to her feet and started moving her
thumb awkwardly. She didn't know how to hitchhike. To her surprise,
the car stopped. She rejoiced in response.

She knocked at the driver's window but stopped to squint up in the sky
in surprise when it started raining again.

She knocked again at the window and the door of the passenger seat
opened. Perhaps, he wants her to get in. She pulled her bag up and
hurriedly rounded to the side.
She hastily put her bag in the seat before diving in.

"I am looking for a motel...Just any," With a smiling face, she bent to get
in the car. Her grateful eyes fell on her savior and her smile dropped off
instantly. The color drained down her face as she stared fearfully at one
face she didn't wish to see.

"Get. In," warning laced his two words as he leveled her with a stern
gaze.

"No," she absently shook her head and retreated a step. She was gaping
at him with horror-filled eyes. He clenched his jaw. Fucking
disobedience.

"Bella, Get. The. Fuck. In," he gritted his teeth, barely able to control his
anger.

Ara gulped and slammed the door. The next second, she broke into
running on the vacant road, not caring about the raindrops pelting
down on her. She just wanted to get away from him. She ran and ran.
Her feet ached but she didn't stop. She continued to drag her feet until
she felt sometthing colliding into her back. She lurched forward but
before she could hit the road, a pair of hands whipped around her,
breaking her fall.

She closed her eyes to catch her breath. However, her eyes shot open
just a moment later, when the realization struck her. She was in his
arms.

"Leave me," she struggled desperately in his hold. Instead of letting up,
he tightened his grip around her waist. His front flushed against her
back.

"Please, please, please, please, please......"she was repeating in frenzy

as she tried to loosened up his death like grip. She was having trouble
breathing.

"Shut up," he thundered. She turned still like a statue.

"You shouldn't have run away from me, Bella. You shouldn't have done
it," her heart sank to the pit of her stomach when she heard him. He
sounded furious.

"You will be punished," he sneered in her ear before lifting her off the
ground. He carried her towards the car. They both were dripping wet.
Ara looked around but there was no one who could help her.
He threw her inside and locked her door before rounding to his side.
Ara tried to open the door with her trembling fingers but her brain
wasn't able to focus. He climbed in and glared at her. Her efforts ceased
instantly.

Killian started the engine towards the mansion.

Ara was shaking with fear throughout the ride. He kept his eyes on the
road. He was driving rashly.

He harshly dragged her out of the car and yanked her inside the
mansion. Robert and Jenna were in the living area. They watched her in
horror as Killian hauled her towards the basement, leaving small
puddles of water behind them. She, lost in her misery, didn't take notice
of shocked eyes. Her eyes widened in horror when she realized where
he was taking her. The memories were still fresh in her mind.

Is he going to kill her just the way he killed him?

Another wave of terror surged through her. She began wrestling against
his strength.
"No..no..not there...Please sir, don't kill me..i am sorry..I won't do it
again..Please don't kill me," she resisted against his manhandling. He
pulled her with more force so much that she thought her arm would
break.

"Help, help," Ara screamed at the top of her lungs as he dragged her
down the stairs. She continued to beg him. She didn't want to die. She
tripped a few steps, scraped her knees but he didn't stop. He was
boiling.

The basement was darker than the last nght she was here.

Her gaze frantically fluttered across the room. Killian roughly threw her
on the cold floor. She groaned in pain as her ankle twisted and her
elbows chafed against the ground.

"Get up," his voice hollered in the darkroom. She felt dizzy with the
pain.

'Get the fuck up," he roared like a madman. She whimpered and quickly
struggled to her feet. She cried when a sharp pain shot through her
ankle. She flattened her back against the wall to get some relief from
the pain.

"You want to get away from me, right? How about getting away for
good," he raged like a madman.

"I told you not to disobey me. I told you not to anger me. Now fucking
pay for it," he taunted loudly before the sounds of gunshots started
echoing in the room one after one.

It took her a second to register what was going on but when she did,
she felt nothing but blind terror. Her heartbeat skyrocketed. She
lurched off the wall, forgetting pain in her ankle and screamed. Cold
sweat poured out from every pore of her being. A bullet hissed past her
ear. She felt it, a biting shudder crept down her spine. Her eyes widened
and insides turned. She jumped and started trotting like a headless
chicken to evade the death. She was dodging the bullets by centimeters.
Ara started trembling like a piece of paper while bawling senselessly, he
didn't stop. Why is he not stopping. Please stop, she wanted to say but
her throat had closed down on her. He was going to kill her. She looked
around in the dark for help. The darkness had limited her vision and the
fact that she wasn't able to see where the bullet was coming from
fueled her fear.

He continued to shot the bullet in her direction without a care, she

continued to evade it. But Ara, not knowing what to do, eventually gave
in. She buried her face in her hand and squeezed her eyes shut.

She stood rooted to one spot, flinching and wincing at every pull of
trigger.
"Please stop..please stop..please stop," Ara murmured as her legs gave
out. She crouched down to the floor and covered her ears. She was
feeling delirious with fear. Her heart was close to bursting. She was sure
she would die of panic if not bullet if he wouldn't stop.

"Stop..stop," she sobbed like a broken record, not realizing he had

stopped already. The light flooded in the room after he flipped the
switch on.

He paced towards her and crouched to her level. Her chest was burning
and her stomach was churning. She felt pukish but her mouth was dry.
Her every nerve was throbbing painfully. She had never felt this scared
before. Never.

He grabbed the back of her hair and forced her head up. Her eyes were
puffy and her nose was flaring every time she pulled a ragged breath.
She looked pathetic. He might have felt an ounce of pity for her if he
wasn't mad at her.

" I am..I am sorry," she wheezed like a child as she looked into his eyes,
imploring, begging. She didn't want to die.
"Words mean nothing to me, Sweetheart. Words are invented to fool
people. The truth is conveyed through the eyes and, trust me, you are
not sorry, you are scared," he spit bitterly.

He got it right. She wasn't sorry. She was scared. Dead scared. Shit
scared. Out of her mind scared.

She didn't know what to say. Her mind wasn't working properly.

"I'll take my chance with whatever I get," she flinched when he ran his
hot bullet along her jaw.

"Wha..what do you want?" she squeaked, eyeing the mouth of the

bullet dreadfully.

"I want you," he tucked the gun under her chin. The gun was still hot
and it was searing her skin.

"Give yourself to me, Bella, All of you," his gun skimmed down her
chest. "Every inch of you," he slowly slipped the gun under the hem of
her dress and rubbed its opening against her pebbled nipple as he
stared lustily into her eyes. She bit into her lip as another wave of tears
invade her eyes. Why was he doing this to her?

" You will ruin me." she croaked out

"No babygirl, I'll turn you into a woman," he parted the valley of her
breast with his gun as he responded huskily. His eyes were now on her
gun which was under her dress.

"I am saving myself for my husband," she implored him. He felt a flash
of jealousy when she said the husband.

"Your husband wouldn't be able to give you the pleasure I can give you,
Bella. Don't deny. Surrender yourself to me," he rested his forehead
against her and cooed to her. He looked so vulnerable but she knew it
was all a facade.

He withdrew his gun from between her breasts and set it on the floor.
Ara's breath hitched when she felt his hands under her breasts. He
weighed her lumps before giving them a soft squeeze. "Oh Bella," he
moaned as if in pain. The next moment, she found herself being yanked
in his lap. He kissed her all over her face, neck, and shoulder. He was
behaving like a starved lover. As if he was an artist and she was his
muse. He was kissing her like he was breathing her.
He pushed her down on the floor and started peppering kisses all over
her wet chest. His hands squeezing her waist, feeling her tight, kneading
her hips.

'Oh Bella," he breathed breathlessly before giving her a bite on the

beginning of her swell. She squeezed her eyes shut and clenched her
fists as he touched her everywhere.

"I don't want this on you," he breathed before grabbing the hem of her
dress to tear it apart. He was growing impatient to see her without any
barrier. Without any fucking clothes.

Her eyes shot open.

But before he rip it, Ara grabbed his hands.

"No..No.." she pleaded to him. His eyes flashed at her. She was again
resisting him. Ara understood the change in his demeanor.

"No..not today. Please, not today. I need time," she requested in her
hoarse voice. He was battling his inner beast. He wanted her now. This
very moment., this very second.
"Please," she said in a broken voice. The way she said it. He felt it.

He, begrudgingly, got off her. She sat up the moment he withdrew.

She had hardly taken a breath when he roughlt pinched her chin,
earning a yelp from her.

"Tomorrow. I want you in my bed. You will decorate my room like a

newlywed. Candles, flowers, scents, I want everything. That's your
punishment," he instructed her as his eyes keep traveling from her eyes
to her lips. A smirk eased across his face as he saw her baffled
expression. Good.

"Why so shocked, darling? I may not be your husband but I can give you
a feel of husband. We can roleplay " he pecked her lips and realized she
didn't even know what the fuck roleplaying is.

"I'll fuck you like a husband fucks his wife," he murmured softly against
her lips before he gave her another peck. He pecked her lips thrice,
thereafter, before pulling away.

"And if you tried to pull any stunt tomorrow I'll kill Jenna and
every-fucking-one you are fond of," A cold glint replaced the burning
desire in his eyes.
She opened her mouth to say something but Killian silenced her by
slipping the gun in her mouth.

"I am a devil, remember. I have no heart and no care for anyone," he

pulled the trigger to emphasize his point. Ara's eyes widened in shock
and she jumped in her spot. The gun was empty. He smirked and pulled
the gun from her mouth.

"Until tomorrow night," he pecked her forehead and rose to his feet.

He sauntered out leaving her alone lying on the ground.

Chapter 26

Jenna hurried over to weeping Arabella and pulled her shaking frame in
a hug. The dank basement resounded with Ara's piteous sobs. She was
beside herself. "Calm down. Ary," the older woman started gently
stroking her back as tears gathered in her own eyes. Ara put her chin on
her shoulder and started crying like a child.

"Sshhh...Everything will be alright," Jenna said. Ara knew it was a lie.

Nothing was going to be alright. She was trapped.

"Robert, help me," Jenna looked up at Robert, who was eyeing Ara with
a sorrowful expression. Everybody knew nothing was going to be
alright.
Robert leaned and helped Jenna in pulling Ara up. Ara hissed in pain
when the pressure fell on her injured ankle. Jenna instantly draped her
arm around her shoulder and supported her weight. In that moment,
her hatred for Killian had increased tenfold. That man is a true monster.
Jenna gave a pitiful glance at distraught Ara. She couldn't understand
when this happened? When this angel caught the devil's eyes?

Ara limped her way due to her injured ankle. Jenna made her sit in her
bed. Robert had left after helping Ara to her room to give privacy to
both women. The older woman hurried out and came with an ice pad.
Ara was sitting like a statue as tears continue to run down her eyes.
Jenna pressed the pack on her swollen ankle and wiped her cheek. Just
when she wiped her tears, a new set rained down. She was crying
non-stop.

Ara sneezed bringing Jenna's attention to her damped dress. Her brows
furrowed in concern. She was shivering. Jenna got off the bed and
turned up the heat of the room.

"Ary, you need to change your clothes," she told her. Ara didn't react
but continued to stare blankly at the wall in front of her.

" Ary?" Jenna tried again

"Why is he doing this with me?" she queried, her eyes still staring at the
wall as tears rolled down her cheek.

" Why is he being so cruel? What have I done?" she shifted her gaze at
Jenna. There was so much agony in her eyes. Jenna's heart broke for
her.

"Ary, what did he do?" Jenna put her hand on hers and asked her softly.
She still wasn't sure what was going on between the two. Ara
swallowed a ball of saliva and looked into her eyes.

"Tell me wh.." Jenna's eyes fell on the purple bruise on her neck.
Confusion crossed her features as she examined the bruise before she
realized what was it. It was a hickey. She blinked stiffly at the mark
before bringing her eyes up to her. There was horror in her eyes.

"Did he.....?" her shocked gaze flitted back to her bruise before it
returned on her face. Arabella's silence and her tears confirmed her
suspicion. Jenna's throat dried instantly.

Ara, deeply embarrassed, covered her face with her hands. She couldn't
take the look in her eyes. She was feeling so filthy and sullied. His kisses,
his touch, his words, all made her feel disgusting. And now he wanted
to do something much more horrible.
I want you.

He was going to taint her for the rest of her life. She broke down in
tears. Jenna engulfed her in her arms and caressed her head but this
time she offered no console. She was too shocked to say something.

"You need to leave," Jenna pulled back and cupped her cheeks. Ara
lifted her gaze and met her concerned eyes.

"Leave this town. Hide somewhere," she added in an assertive tone

Ara shook her head. After what he did with her tonight she can't even
think of running away. She had dodged the bullet tonight, literally. The
terror that had gripped her in that moment was still alive inside her. She
had no hope now.

"I can't," she responded with her wobbling lips. After that, she told him
everything right from the start. To say Jenna was gobsmacked would be
an understatement. She continued to stare at her with a stunned
expression.

"I have no choice, Jenna," she finished in a defeated voice as she wiped
at her tears. Jenna silently blinked at her. Ara indeed had no choice. Mr.
Serrano was a powerful man and dangerous to boot. Everyone feared
him; from politicians to authorities. Ara was right. There was no escape.

"Change and get some rest," Jenna slowly climbed off the bed. Jenna
was wearing a solemn expression. The woman sauntered out and closed
the door behind her.

Tears pricked Jenna's eyes. Ara was a fragile flower and Killian was a
vicious storm. Their collision will only result in Ara's destruction. The girl
was too innocent to deserve this. She has suspected something was
amiss a long time ago but the woman had no idea so much had
happened in such a short span of time. She couldn't protect Ara, the
little girl who holds nothing but only love for others. Jenna felt guilt
rising inside her. Ara had grown on her in a very short time.

Jenna decided to confront Mr. Serrano and ask him to spare Ary. The
sweet girl shouldn't go through so much pain. She made her way
towards his room.

She steadied nerves and knocked on his door.

"Enter,' a faint command caught her ears. She heaved in a breath and
schooled her features. She genuinely hated this person and had always
avoided conversing with him as much as possible. But today she had to
beg him. She'll do that for Ara.

Jenna slowly opened the door and found Mr. Serrano on the couch,
working on his laptop. He had changed into casual and was wearing
glasses. No one can guess from his studious look that he had failed his
high school thrice and would have still been in high school if not for his
father who had to intervene to get his beloved son a high-school
degree.

It's not that he didn't have a sharp mind, he just never used it for his
study as since his birth all his focus was centered on his training to
become the next don.

He glanced up and saw Mrs. Tyler standing by the door.

"Good evening, Mr. Serrano," Jenna greeted him in a solemn tone.

"What is it?" he asked coldly. The man was different when dealing with
Ara and different while dealing with others.

"I wanted to have some words with you," Jenna stated. Mr. Serrano
sized her up before giving her a single nod. Jenna stepped in and halted
before the table behind which he was sitting.

"It's a request, Sir. It's about Arabella. Please don't..don't harm Arabella.
She is an innocent girl. Let her go. The poor girl is crying profusely. she is
terrified," Jenna pleaded with her eyes downcast.

Killian gritted his teeth in annoyance but let her finish her statement.

"Do you want to live, Mrs. Tyler?" his voice held no emotions. His
question made her eyes grow wide in shock. She snapped her gaze up
to meet his. There was agitation in her eyes but he looked cold and
composed. Jenna dropped her gaze immediately.

"I..Yes," she nodded, knowing very well what this man was capable of.

"Good. Then stay out of it," he warned her.

Jenna started fiddling with her fingers. She couldn't understand why he
was so hell-bent on ruining Ara. He just gave her a death threat?

" She is an innocent girl," Jenna tried again

"And you seem too eager to die," his voice grew colder and menacing.
He absolutely hated being preached. How dare a lowlife like she tried to
preach to him. He was losing his patience with her.

He wanted Arabella and no one can stop him from having her, no one.

'Leave," he remarked and turned his focus back to his laptop. Jenna
remained rooted to her spot for a few seconds contemplating if she
should press a little more but eventually chose to leave. She hesitantly
walked out the room. The man was just not ready to listen. She felt
genuinely bad for Ara and hoped if she could help.

Killian woke up at 7 in the morning. Like always, he started his day by

spending an hour, working out in his private gym.

"¿Cuánto tiempo vas a estar en Londres?" Santiago asked him through

the phone (How long are you going to stay in London)

His work had already finished here. The men were caught and killed. If it
was any other time, he would have left the country the very day his
work had finished but not this time. This time he had got a reason to
stay. He stayed for her. He had never felt this attracted to anyone
before. The girl was a seductress. Her innocence, being her most lethal
weapon. He craved her with a fierce need.
"por qué," Killian asked, leaning back in his chair

" El Sr. Rossi había llamado. Intentó llamarte pero no contestaste.

Estaba preguntando," Santiago replied. (Mr. Rossi had called. He tried
to call you but you didn't pick. He was asking about you)

Lorenzo Rossi had become a pain in the ass since the day he got
engaged to Elena. He had been constantly nagging him to marry Elena.
He knew the reason for his insistence. Killian was a catch. He wasn't
only the most fearful mafia but also one of the richest men on earth. His
might knew no bound. Who wouldn't want to associate themselves with
someone as powerful as him?

"Volveré pronto," Killian answered before disconnecting the call. (I'll be

back soon)

Killian whipped a cigarette from his pocket and lit it. He brought the
cigarette to his mouth and pulled a deep drag of it.

Everything was planned. He would marry Elena and merge the Italian
Mafia with his own. He will become invincible and not even "his piece of
shit" father would be able to drag him down. He will become
unbeatable. An evil smirk played over his lips before he took another
drag.

He finished his work and headed for the mansion. He was excited. For
the first time in his life, he was excited to sleep with someone. The
desire was running wild in his bloodstream, threatening to explode his
veins. Buzzing with passion, he stepped on the accelerator and his car
sped up, racing down the road.

Ara was on pins and needles. She looked into the mirror and felt
disgusted with herself. She was wearing a yellow knee-length dress.
Although he had told her to wear some sexy nightdress, she went for
the dress. Neither did she own such a nightie nor did she have the
courage and desire. Her eyes welled up and her vision blurred as
dreadful thoughts started to torment her mind. She wondered what
was going to happen with her tonight. A shudder coursed down her
spine as the memories of last night flashed through her mind. He was
looking like a hungry beast, ready to rip and devour her. The greed in
his eyes and his lewd touch had scared the shit out of her. She looked
around the decorated room gloomily. She was so helpless.

Her eyes every now and then darted towards the door. She would have
left without turning back if that evil excuse of human had not
threatened her with Jenna's and other's lives. She didn't want anyone to
lose their lives because of her. The guilt would eat her alive.

As he had instructed, Ara had decorated his room with scented candles.
Her chin wobbled and a tiny sob escaped her throat. His cruelty had
baffled her. This man had no heart, he forced her to decorate her own
hell.

She was lost in her thoughts when the door suddenly swung open,
startling her. Killian sauntered in. Her eyes widened in horror as her
heart suffered a jolt. He came early today. It was only 10 and his usual
arrival time was after 12. She was hoping for some more time to teach
herself.

Killian stopped and examined the room. A smirk played over his lips as
he took in the details. He had to admit that the girl had done a pathetic
job of decorating his room. His gaze lifted and Ara turned into stone.
Her heart started beating furiously against her chest as he appraised her
appearance. His brows furrowed when his gaze fell on her cheap dress.

Ara swallowed hard when she saw his feature contorting in annoyance.

"Don't disobey me," the memory flashed. He had warned her last night.
She had clearly disobeyed him by not wearing a nightdress as he had
told her to. Would he punish her for that? The thought made her shiver
in the spot.

"I..I don't have a nightdress," she hastily wiped her tears and blurted
out, dreading his reaction.
He raised his gaze to her blue eyes and stared into them. His gaze was
as usual cold and impassive. After what felt like hours, he gave her a
curt nod and walked over to his bed. He removed his jacket and snuck a
glance at Ara who was standing on the other side of the bed, near the
vanity. He knew she was nervous. His lips tilted up in amusement. After
draping his jacket around the chair, he removed his Rolex, all the while
checking her out. Her left profile was pretty and the dress, although,
too simple, was looking good on her. She was looking like a cute
innocent girl. His mouth stretched into a lopsided smile as he undid his
sleeves button. He was counting seconds to pounce on her and claim
her. Ara had also sensed his eyes on her. She always did. He always
stared at her with a feverish intensity that would leave her in sweat and
palpitation.

A soft thud echoed in the room when he placed his watch on the table
and then he purposely placed his gun on the table with a loud thud,
making her wince in her spot. Ara noticed the gun from her peripheral
vision and her face ashen. Just what he wanted. He found her reaction
amusing.

He undid his shirt's buttons all the while watching her. Sweat broke all
over her nape. Was he going to do it now? Dread gnawed at her insides.
Her soft skin and meek demeanor were teasing him, provoking him to
pull her under him and shove inside her. His patience was running out.
He eventually averted his gaze and took his shirt off.

"Light the candles," he instructed before walking into his bathroom to

take shower. Her heart sank in despair. He wasn't going to let go.

She reluctantly grabbed the lighter and started lighting the candles. In
no time, the whole room was shimmering with candles. The view was
giving off romantic vibes but all Ara was feeling during that moment
was deep dark fear. She retreated to the vanity and stood in her former
spot. She started wringing her hands in nervousness. What was going to
happen next? She didn't want to find out. she just wanted to bolt out.

Her eyes, every now and then, were darting towards the bathroom. Her
eyes, instinctively, fell on the gun. An idea struck her. She rushed over
to the table and stared at the gun. She gulped and threw a cautionary
glance at the door before reaching for the gun. She tried to lift the gun.
The gun was too heavy so she had to pick it with both her hands. She
like a lightning sprinted back to her former spot and hid the gun behind
her back. Her hands were trembling badly.

No sooner she had reached her spot, the bathroom door swung open.
Her heart skipped a thud. She held the gun tightly and kept her head
low.

"You want to use the restroom?" he asked by the door. She shook her
head without looking up. He gave her a once over before turning to
close the door.
"Take off your dress," he demanded after closing the door. Her eyes
widened as panic started to set in.

She was scared but she was desperate too. Her desperation to get out
of here was dominating her fear. Ara wanted to try one last time. She
saw a sliver of a chance of getting free and she took it. Even if she didn't
succeed at least her conscience wouldn't blame her in the future. All the
blame will fall on this evil monster.

"Take off your dress," a hint of annoyance could be heard in his voice as
he advanced towards her. Her heartbeat sped up as she noticed him
closing the distance between them. Without thinking twice, she
whipped the gun out and trained it on him with her trembling hands. He
halted instantly. He first stared at the gun then shifted his gaze at her.
He lifted a brow in question, revealing nothing.

" Back off or I'll shoot," she warned him in a shaky voice. Killian
surveyed her from top to bottom. The girl was shivering like a leaf. He
ignored her warning and took a step forward.

"I said I'll pull the trigger. Stay where you are," she tried to put
confidence in her warning and jerked the gun to bring his attention to it.

He halted. His lips twitched into a smile but he managed to keep his
expression impassive. The way she had held the gun it was easy for him
to snatch the gun in a heartbeat. But he decided to play along.

"You will have to remove the safety first," he informed her sincerely as
he folded his arms across his bare chest. His abs puffed out.

"What?" she asked him confused

"Safety. You have to turn it off or the gun won't work," he pointed his
chin towards the gun.

Ara shifted her gaze to the gun. She spared a suspicious glance at him
before bringing the gun closer to inspect the weapon. Killian couldn't
help but smile at her naivety. He watched her with amusement. She
was one of a kind.

She, with deep concentration, looked for the safety button and when
she didn't find it, she trained it back on Killian, completely disregarding
the fact that the gun was as useful as a toy gun with the safety on.
Killian immediately wiped the smile off his face.

"Where is the button?" she asked him, trying to sound intimidating.

"It's on the slide of the gun," he answered truthfully while pointing his
finger towards the location.

"Stay where you are," she warned him before withdrawing the gun. Her
eyes shifting between him and the gun. She found the switch and
immediately slid it off and held out the gun against him in a beat and
took a step back.

"See, I don't want to kill you. Let me go and I'll spare your life," she tried
to reason with him. Killian smirked and took a step towards her.

She backed a step and bumped into the wall behind her.

"Stay away," she tried to scare him. Cute, he thought.

" What will you do if I won't?" he asked as he took another step towards
her. His intense gaze was intimidating her.

"I..I'll kill you," she answered gulping. He took one more step closer.

"Pull the trigger then," he said as he took another step.

"Do..don't co..come closer," she warned him more like pleaded with
him.
" Come on, pull the trigger, Bella. Kill me," he encouraged her as he took
one more step closer. She curled her finger around the trigger. His smirk
widened and he took another step closer. He was fearless whereas Bella
was bathing in sweat.

"What are you thinking, Bella. Come on, murder me. This would be your
first murder, right?" he queried her with his cruel smirk. His words hit
home. Murder. She would become a murderer if she killed him. She had
never in her life filled a fly, let alone a human. It's a sin with no penance.
The ultimate sin. God would never forgive her nor would she be able to
live with herself. She stared at him lost in her inner turmoil. Killian knew
that his words had affected her.

He took one more step and now he was standing just a step away from
her. The gun was pressing hard against his chest

"Pull the trigger, Bella," he encouraged her. A devious glint glimmering

in his eyes as he stared down at Bella. Even though Ara had the gun in
her hand she felt vulnerable in front of him.

He took one more step, causing the gun to press harder against his large
chest. Ara darted her gaze to his chest where her gun was poking him.
She gulped and stared in horror.
He put a finger under her chin and lifted it. Their eyes met. Hers was
filled with fear and his, with confidence.

"Pull the trigger, Sweetness. Put an end to this. Kill me," he whispered
softly as he pressed a kiss on the temple of her ear before inching away.
She blinked at him as he tucked a tendril of her hair behind her ear. His
touch was surprisingly gentle. He already knew she is not capable of it.

Her features contorted in agony. She knew she can't do this. She was
just trying to trick him. Why didn't he just get tricked? Things would
have been so much easier. She can't murder anyone even if her life
depended on it, like now. Defeated, she closed her eyes and dropped
her hand to her side. She slumped her shoulder and hung her head. She
begins sobbing. He smiled victoriously.

"It's okay," he leaned forward and kissed her wet cheek. Her sobbing
increased. He reached down and held her hand in which the gun was.
He took the gun from her hand and threw it on the sofa.

Killian cradled her face and made her look up into her eyes.

"I don't want to see it in your hand again," his voice was even but his
gaze had turned colder.
She looked down. He snaked a hand around her waist and pushed her
up against his chest. Her hands flew up to his shoulder. Ara eyed him
wryly.

"Girls like you are not made for it, Sugar," he ran his fingers through her
hair and leaned down to press a kiss on her jaw.

"Girls like you are made for flowers," he kissed and whispered against
her jaw

"Diamonds," he kissed the corner of her mouth

"And kisses," he placed his lips on hers. He pecked her lips and inched
away a little.

"Lots of kisses," he whispered hoarsely against her lips before crushing

his mouth on hers. He was a sucker for her suckable lips.

He kissed her like he wanted to since morning. Ara tried to push him
away but he tightened his hold around her, bringing her impossible
closer. Her softness felt heavenly against his hard frame. He wanted to
mold her into him, break her, and merge her into him. In that moment,
he wanted nothing but to become one with her. What's this madness.
He drew back after kissing her for minutes. He stared at her in awe like
every time he did after stealing a kiss. What was it about her? Why he
always found himself fascinated with everything she did?

His gaze flickered to her dress. This needed to be off. Killian slid his
hands up to her shoulder and impatiently started searching for the
opening. He halted in his search when he found hook buttons on her
back. His fingers fervently fumbled to undo the button on her dress.

Her eyes grew wide in terror.

"Wait, wait," she held her arm and tried to pull it off her. He didn't. She
tugged at his arms harder.

Killian's patience snapped. He harshly grabbed the back of her head and
forced her head up.

"Not tonight," he snapped, leveling her with a furious glare. He was

completely out of patience right now.

Ara stared at him stunned and frightened to her soul.

"I..I'l d..do it," she squeaked in a trembling voice.

He gritted his teeth as he continued to glare at her.

"Do it," he roughly let go of her and took a step back, eyes not straying
from her.

She, with shaky hands, reached around her neck and started unhooking
the button. Her legs were trembling and her eyes were red but Killian's
focus was on her dress that had started to come loose. The hunger in
his eyes intensified as he saw her undressing. It was an erotic sight.

Once her neck was loose, she looked up at him. She pleaded through
her eyes but he remained stone cold. Ara gulped and shifted her gaze
on the floor. She reluctantly slid the sleeves off her shoulder. Killian
took a sharp breath when the dress revealed her yellow bra. His eyes
refused to move from her chest. She pushed the dress further down,
revealing her stomach. Killian's gaze trailed down from her bra-clad
breasts. He gulped as the urge to run his tongue and bite along her
curves seized him. Slowly, the dress dropped down to her feet, leaving
her in her yellow bra and panties. He stared at her in a daze. She was
looking like a sunflower. She was beautiful, So fucking beautiful. Ara had
her eyes closed and fists clenched. Her self-respect had never been
bruised this bad.
Killian let out a breathy sigh before his feet moved towards her. He
wound his arm around her waist and yanked her flush into him. Her
eyes flung open and she gasped at the sudden pull. Ara looked up and
met with his greyish-green orbs. His pupil was dilated and his lips
parted. His breathing had turned ragged and he was staring down at her
with his hooded eyes. The man looked intoxicated.

She gulped and stared up at him. Killian's awe-struck eyes roamed all
over her beautiful face before he stooped and captured her mouth in a
toe-curling kiss. He meshed her lips against his and greedily sucked on
her tongue. Her one touch had the power of igniting a conflagration of
wildest passion inside him. Her one touch held the power of making his
body salivate for her.

Ara, completely oblivious to her power, was trembling uncontrollably in

his tight embrace. He bit into her lower lip before drawing his mouth
down. He gave a warm lick to the small hollow in her chin and fervently
licked his way down her neck. Whereas she had turned cold with dread,
he was burning in the intense fire of desire.

He started sucking on the mole which was stuck on his mind for quite
some time now. The damn mole that had started it all. He never felt this
out of control before, this restless, and this voracious. Her head was
tilted backward and his head buried into her neck. His one hand
roaming up and down her sides while the other keeping her closer to
him.
He sucked greedily on all her moles before pulling away. His eyes were
aglow with lust and his lips glistening.

"You are shivering," he noted as he scanned her frame. She said nothing
but continued to look up at him with moistened eyes.

In the next moment, he hoisted her up in his arms and carried her
towards the bed. The gesture could have made any die-hard fan of
romance, swoon on their feet but not Ara.

He laid her in the bed and loomed over her.

"Are you nervous, sweetheart?" he softly caressed her cheek with the
back of his knuckle. She meekly nodded her head without looking up at
him. A smile played over his lips. She was so fucking innocent, so fucking
innocent that he wanted to hide her from the whole damn world and
keep her to himself.

"Let me help you then," he cooed at her before moving away.

Ara timidly stared at his retreating back. His body was a work of art. She
quickly averted her gaze and looked down at her body. Her cheeks
turned red with shame. She had never felt this exposed before. This
man had made her feel all the horrible things in just one night. She
closed her eyes in defeat.

"Here, drink this" Ara felt something touching her lips. She opened her
eyes and saw the rim of a glass pressed against her lips. She flickered
her confused gaze up at him.

"Drink. It will calm your nerves," he told her and tilted the glass a little
more so that the red liquid was touching her lips.

Whatever to calm her nerves.

She parted her lips and drew in a sip. Her features instantly twisted in
distaste and she immediately moved away. A burning sensation spread
through her chest. It tasted like nail varnish remover. She pressed her
hand on her chest and started coughing.

"Just a little more," he tenderly held the back of her head and pressed
the glass between the seam of her lips as if she was a child and he was
making her drink a bitter medicine She shook her head in no.

"It tastes bitter," she drew back and complained.

"I know. Just a sip. It will calm you down," his tone tender and soft. She
gave him an unsure look before hesitantly drawing her face closer to
the glass and took another sip. Hew watched her amused as she
scrunched her nose, eyes and gulped in the content quickly. A soft smile
crossed his lips. So pure. And all mine, a whisper came from deep
inside.

She kept her gaze low and clamped her hands on her mouth to keep the
content inside. Killian outstretched his hand and placed the glass on the
table before taking the bowl of chocolate-covered strawberry from
there. He picked one and brought it closer to her mouth. She looked up
and stared at him with a confused expression.

"Eat it," he said.

Like an obedient slave, she slightly opened her trembling lips. He

pushed half of the strawberry inside. Lust shook his insides when she
innocently bit into the red strawberry. He watched heatedly as she
chewed on it. The juices dripped and coated her lips as her teeth
crushed into the soft flesh of strawberry. His adam apple bobbed up
and down, a new torrent of desire surged through his body.

He brought the remaining half closer to her lips when she was finished.
Ara liked the strawberry but didn't like the way he was treating her. The
vivid look in his eyes and his sudden gentle treatment was giving her
creeps. She was obeying him out of fear.
She opened her mouth and he placed the strawberry between her
teeth. The chocolate dribbled on her lips and dripped down her chin.
Killian's gaze keenly followed the melt. His chest rose rapidly up and
down as his breathing deepened. His pants grew uncomfortable.

He looked in a daze as she chewed on the strawberry. Killian didn't

realize when he dipped his mouth and took her lips into his. He was
craving the taste of the strawberry, the one in her mouth. He plundered
her mouth and gulped in the sour-sweet juice mixed with her saliva. The
berry had never tasted this delicious before.

He slowly pushed her body down on the mattress while fiercely

devouring her mouth and reached behind her back to unhook her bra.

He wanted her and this time, there was no stopping him.

Heya, so here is a Loooooooooong Chapter for you all. Hope you

enjoyed it. Do drop a comment in the comment section.

Do Like the story.

Please, follow me. 100 more following for the next update.
Until next time

Chapter 27

Before proceeding, please, remember it's a dark romance.

He pushed her shoulder down and reached around to undo her bra.

The rough pads of his cold fingers grazed lightly against her warm soft
skin, sending a tingle of goosebumps down her spine. She closed her
eyes tight and bit into her lip to detain her sobs. His hot and ragged
breathing on her neck revealed his impatience and thirst; which she
found hell frightening. Her heart was close to bursting.

There was no way out for her.

She felt her bra loosening as he unclipped the hooks one by one.

Once done with the hooks, he gripped her bra's straps and pulled them
down. Her eyes snapped open as her distraught self took over. No. NO.
She can't do this. She psyched out suddenly. Ara immediately reached
up and pressed her hands against the material to keep it from exposing
her modesty.
Killian, whose focus was entirely on her bra lifted his gaze to meet her
eyes. A chill bolted down her spine the moment she caught those
drunk-looking eyes looking into hers. His greyish-green orbs were an
inferno of wild desire, ready to burn her, alive. What made it worse was
the fact that his face was looming just an inch above hers.

"Remove your hands, Bella. Let me see them," he said in a soft tone
while caressing her arm up and down in an attempt to coax her. Why
force when you can manipulate.

Ara stared blankly, reluctant to follow his command. No matter how

much he tried to appear composed, his dilated orbs betrayed him and
his lust-filled eyes were giving her frights.

"Le..let me go," before she could realize the words were already out. A
lone tear dripped down her eyes, realizing she just dug her own grave.

To her utter horror, his relaxed features twisted in annoyance before

morphing into a cold rage.

The next moment, Ara yelped when he curled his giant hand around her
delicate neck, strangling her. More tears tumbled down her eyes.

"Remove your hands NOW," he gritted in anger while staring her down.
He pressed tighter against her neck. Ara timidly shook her head in no.

He was so done with her disobedience.

He ground his jaw and in the next moment, a tearing sound echoed in
the room as he ripped her bra to shreds. He tossed the garment away
the next moment. Ara's eyes widened in shock and then in fear. She
tried to cower away but his weight kept her pinned to the spot.

"Didn't I tell you not to disobey me? he sneered, gripping her hardened
nipples between his fingers and twisting them roughly all the while
glaring at her. A sharp pain shot up her spine and she let out a loud
whimper. She grabbed his hand and tried to pry his fingers off her
aching buds but he didn't let go. Instead, he brought his lips closer to
her mouth.

"You should listen to me, Bella," he seethed before crashing his lips on
hers. This was no fairytale kiss. His kiss was brutal, punishing. His teeth
sank deep in her trembling lower lip, biting and ravishing the flesh. She
pinched his biceps and he harshly spanked her sensitive breast in
response, earning a muffled whimper from her. He forced his tongue
past her swollen lips and possessed her sweet mouth in one rough
stroke. His tongue crashed against her own just like a sea wave crashes
onto a shore. He closed his mouth around her tongue and sucked
viciously on it. He was being ruthlessly aggressive in that moment. She
feared, just like a turbulent wave, his forceful tongue would sweep her
to her death. Her lungs cried for air and her legs flailed in desperation
but Killian wanted to punish her some more and so he didn't stop. Her
eyelashes began to flutter as she started to feel lightheaded. But before
she could get the chance to escape this cruel torture, he drew away.

"I hope you've learned your lesson now," he wiped the blood oozing
from her lips and caressed her cheek while stating between his heavy
breath. Ara was still trying to catch her breath.

His eyes, instinctively, drew down to her reddened breast. His gaze
darkened as he watched the erotic rise and fall of her twin lumps with
each breath she took. He lowered his head and started littering wet
kisses all over her bosom.

She wanted it to stop but she had lost her voice now.

"So soft," he mumbled pleased, as he cupped the sides of her breasts

and squeezed them closer. It pained her. He placed a closed-mouth kiss
on both of her nipples before letting them free. He continued to mark
her swell with his hot kisses. Ara went stiff when his lips closed around
her pebbled nipple. He gently licked the underside of her nipple. Ara's
eyes flung open and she gasped when she felt an unfamiliar sensation
zapping through her body. He skillfully swirled his tongue over the tip of
her bud, intensifying the strange discomfort in her belly.
He clamped her tit between his teeth and harshly tugged on it. And just
like that, the foreign sensation dissolved into terrible pain, forcing out a
whimper from her. He was still a little mad at her. He hungrily licked her
nipple, sending her insides buzzing and trembling. She wasn't able to
understand what's happening to her. One moment, she felt pain and
another an unfamiliar sensation. Soon her tits were glistening with his
saliva. Satisfied with his work, Killian puckered his lips around her
sensitive bud and started sucking on it, hard. Ara hissed in pain but the
next moment turned still when she felt his fingers dancing on her upper
thigh. His touch was soft yet deadly. This time her heart sobbed in
dread as she had figured out what he was intending to do. She felt his
fingers skimming down towards her inner thigh. It was a nightmare.

Killian wanted to be inside her this second, this fucking moment but
before that, he had to prepare her for him. He reached up her thigh and
cupped her panties all the while lapping on her tits. She was as dry as
dessert. The revelation inflamed his ego. Girls get wet at the sight of
him and here she seemed too unaffected by his touch.

A strangled sob came from somewhere above but Killian didn't hear it.

He ripped her panties in one swift motion and flung it somewhere. She
gasped in shock and again tried to shuffle away. He looked up to glower
at her. Ara went still instantly.

"How come you are this dry," he swiped his fingers up the length of her
pink flesh to check the wetness.
Ara was too embarrassed now. She had already squeezed her eyes shut
and was trying to think of something else to distract herself. Her plan
failed to shreds the moment she felt his palm pressed against her core,
followed by his breathy moan in her ear. Ara yelped in horror and tried
to push him off her. This was the very first time someone had touched
her down there. She even herself hadn't touched her that part in such a
manner.

Killian, having enough of her tantrums, sat up and snatched her hands.
He pinned them above her head, restricting her movements for good.

She winced and sobbed silently. Her eyes were still shut as she was too
ashamed of herself now.

Kilian was painfully hard and more so when he stared at her beautiful
face. She was looking like a frightened doe. An innocent, pure doe with
her eyes squeezed shut. She was cute. Killian had never thought
cuteness could be such a turn-on for him.

He ached to thrust into her, exhaust her with his stamina and then
ravish her some more. He ached to corrupt her, teach her the tricks of
hard fucking. He slid back to take a look at her pussy. Her pink petals.
His mouth watered at the sight. His adam apple bobbed up and down as
he swallowed the saliva while staring shamelessly at her inexperienced
vagina. She was a fucking sight to behold.

"You are beautiful, Bella," he breathed in a daze. He took a long,

toe-curling look at her cunt as if it happened to be the centerpiece of
his world. When was the last time he felt so mesmerized by a fucking
pussy? Never. His fingers itched to touch it, fill it, play with it. So he did
what he wanted. He pressed his thumb on her clit. A gasp came from
above, fuelling his desire. He started rotating her clit in a skillful
manner. Slow at first before increasing the pressure. Ara fisted the
bedspread, feeling her insides quaking violently.

She lifted her head and a moan escaped her lips when his thumb found
her sweet spot. He increased the speed, noting her reaction. She
squirmed under him, not knowing what to do as she feared she would
die of this foreign feeling. Her skin prickled and her belly ached. She
moaned each time his thumb hit just the spot. She eventually broke into
weeping as whatever she was feeling was too much to endure. Every
inch of her skin was tingling and throbbing. She had no idea what was
happening with her.

"Oh My god. am I ...am I Dying?" she screeched the last word as a bolt
of current stormed through her body. This was unlike anything. Her
body convulsed involuntarily as she rode her first orgasm. It was
mind-numbing, heart-stopping. She was empty and thoughtless. Her
mind had stopped working and perhaps her heart had also stopped
beating. Perhaps, she had died. The only throb she was aware of was
her core's, which was pulsating like a damn heartbeat.

Killian clenched his jaw and eyed her dripping pussy with pure desire.
"So fucking responsive," he whispered, pleased and impressed. She was
still lost in her haze when Killian abruptly pushed a finger inside her. Ara
screamed in pain and tried to wrench away.

"Please, no more," she pleaded as she tried to twist away from his hold.

"We have just begun, darling," his voice had turned hoarse as he
worked his finger in and out of her while watching different emotions
sweeping through her features. Unlike him, her eyes didn't reflect lust,
just pain, and pleasure. A burning sensation spread across her snatch as
his finger stretched her wide. The lewd sound of his finger squishing
through her tight channel echoed in the room.

"You are so fucking tight, Bella. So deliciously tight," he gritted through

his teeth as he wrecked her tight hole with his finger.

The beads of sweat were glistening on her forehead, all over her neck,
and bruised chest. She was looking like a fucking angel. An angel who
just had committed a sin. It was too much. Too intense, too powerful
for Ara. A tingling sensation was constantly rushing up and down her
body. Ara glanced up at him with her half-closed eyes and weakly shook
her head in no. He smirked and added another finger, earning a loud
gasp from her. He was fucking loving it. His effect on her.

"It hurts," she whimpered through her erratic breathing.

"Just for a while, Sweetheart," he cooed before increasing his pace,

binging her heartbeat to a momentary halt. Her hazed eyes were on
him as he dominated her entire being with his two fingers. And just a
moment later, she gasped and came undone on his fingers. He groaned
when her walls clenched around his fingers before drenching them with
her juices. He wonderedhow would she feel around him. He withdrew
his fingers from her tamed pussy and licked them clean while staring at
her. She was taking rapid shallow breaths with her eyes half-closed. She
looked as if she was high on drugs.

"So Sweet," he whispered to himself as he licked the last remnant of her

release off his finger.

Killian was done with being a gentleman. He wanted her and he wanted
her now. He crawled over her and pressed his lips on hers.

"My cute little minx," he whispered possessively against her lips before
pulling away.
Ara was still dazed and delirious. She didn't hear when he let go of her
arms and lifted of her. She didn't hear the screeching sound of the
drawer and the tearing of a foil nor the rustling of clothing as he yanked
his pants down and wore the condom.

His gaze roved over the length of her body while putting on the
condom. His hickeys and handprints were adorning her beautiful white
skin. She looked so appealing in her disheveled state. Her swollen lips,
tousled hair, and ragged breathing was teasing his hard cock. A smug
smirk spread across his face. She was his to devour and eat.

Killian crawled over her and settled his hips between her opened legs.
He cupped her jaw. Ara tried to train her unfocussed eyes on him.

"I am gonna rut you with my cock,"

'Please, please be gentle," she pleaded hoarsely.

"Gentle is forgettable, Sweetheart. I want you to remember this night

till your last breath,"

He smirked at her before pushing his cock inside her in one quick thrust,
tearing her hymen bloody. Ara's eyes went round and a scream escaped
her mouth before she propelled her upper body up. It hurt like hell. He
grabbed her hands with his own and laced his fingers through them,
pinning them to the mattress. He breathed a grunt as he felt her
warmth swallowing his cock. This was the first time he was welcomed
so warmly. A sense of euphoria exploded inside him. Fucking heavenly.
He wanted to be gentle with her but how could he be gentle when she
was tempting him this brutally. He didn't give her a moment to adjust
before assuming the pace. His thrusts were not gentle by any means,
they were hard and urgent. Ara felt short of breath as more tears
washed down her eyes. He increased his pace. She felt his cock sliding in
and out of her. The pain was cruel and his deep thrusts were not
helping at all.

"It hurts, Ppll..please, Sir," she squeezed his hands and breathed out. He
looked into her innocent eyes. His heart suffered a delicious jolt and his
cock twitched inside her core as he stared at her flushed face. Pride
filled him. The same pride he had felt when he was crowned as the
Mafia King at the age of 20. He dipped his face and took her rosy lips
into his. He let go of her left hand and reached down between them.
With his skillful fingers, he started rubbing her clitoris. Water dripped
down her eyes as she moaned inside his mouth. What the hell was he
doing with her? Why was she feeling this out of control?

The familiar breath-shattering sensation once again started to brew in

her lower abdomen. His thrusts were now adding to the pleasure. She
wanted to not feel this but her senses were not in her control now. She
might hate it but her body was loving it. Loving it too much.

Her walls stretched to his massive size as he rut her like an animal. Ara
was a screaming, moaning mess, however, most of her moans and
screams got lost inside his mouth. Killian wanted to reach the deepest
point of her existence. The part no one has reached ever. His thrust got
deeper and faster and then he found her g-spot. She clutched his bicep,
arched her back, and bit into his lip when his cock slid against her sweet
spot.

He smiled at his discovery and started hitting her g-spot repeatedly,

driving her crazy. She squirmed and writhed under him. Killian pinched
her clit and then flicked it while pounding into her erratically. Ara
couldn't hold back the wave of juices that gushed out of her when she
experienced her third release in just one night.

Her walls clamped around his shaft, causing him to halt momentarily
and groan like a beast. Her pussy was sucking his cock so good. He tilted
his head and let out a pleasure-soaked sigh. He wanted to drag his
release but was sure he wouldn't last more than two minutes now as
this girl under him felt far too irresistible.

He heaved a breath before rolling his hips. He pulled out and slammed
back in until his groin was pressed against her clit. Ara slanted her head
up and gasped loudly as a soul-destroying pleasure wracked through
her, leaving her in rapture. Her wild reaction was fueling him to go
wilder and all savage on her sweet soft body. He started pumping in her
with more vigor. Ara's moans intensified and her eyes rolled back into
the back of her head for the nth time in just a few hours. Killian plowed
into her for a few more minutes before, exploding in his condom. He
grunted lowly before momentary going still. He fell on top of her and his
vice-like grip on her hands loosened. His thrust became sloppy and
irregular just like his breathing as he savored his orgasm, still inside her.

He came so fucking hard. It was mind-boggling.

Like a baby, he snuggled his head into the crook of her neck and started
breathing deeply. Their hands were still interlaced.

Ara felt his heart thumping against hers. One more thing she noticed
was that their heart was beating in sync. They both were sticky with
sweat, saliva, and cum.

It was Ara who came down from her high first.

And the first thing she felt was disgust. She was disgusted with herself
for letting him touch her in such a way. He was still lying on top of her,
catching his breath, his cock still buried inside her. She kept her stare on
the ceiling as tears flowed out of her eyes. She was disappointed with
herself. How could have she liked it? Her face burned with
embarrassment as she recalled the moments when she moaned and
screamed like a wanton. She wanted to thrash herself for that.

After a couple minutes later, he stirred on top of her. She held her
breath but didn't waver her gaze from the ceiling. Killian lifted his body
off her and left the bed without sparing a glance at her.

Ara's eyes grew wide and her face turned hot when her gaze collided
with his naked butt. She quickly averted and pulled her gaze down on
the floor.

Killian, confident in his birth suit, sauntered across the room with ease.
He removed and threw his mutilated condom in the dustbin before
reaching for his cigarette on the table. Ara winced when she tried to
move. Every muscle of her body was aching. She hesitantly sat up and
pulled the sheet, holding it tight against her chest.

Killian walked over to the window and stood in front of it, staring out. It
felt as if he had already forgotten her presence in the room. He flicked
the cigarette between his lips and lit it up with his lighter. Just a few
moments later, the smell of smoke traveled to her. The room was being
ruled by a heavy silence.

Ara snuck a glance in his direction. She noticed as a mist of white smoke
uncoiled above in the air after he did the vape like a true smoker. Elena
would have called the move sexy while drooling over his perfectly
shaped ass but not Ara.

He was more than just a fine specimen and he knew that. His
handsome face, chieseled chest, bulging muscles wrapped in delicious
tatts could even lure a nun into committing the forbidden sin. But not
Ara. She preferred cute over hot. And in that moment, she felt nothing
but regret and disgust and pain.

She took note of his package, which was hanging limply between his
legs, coated in her blood. Ara felt a pang in her heart. She wasn't a
virgin anymore.

He seemed to be lost in some thought as he continued to smoke while

staring out the window in deep concentration. Ara averted her gaze and
wondered if she can leave now. What if he got angry again? She had
figured by now that he was a control freak. But what if he reprimanded
her for still staying in his bed. Should she just leave or ask for his
permission? It was so confusing. She looked around, contemplating. She
noticed that the candles had melted into a pool. Only a few were still
burning. What time is it? She looked to her side and found his
wristwatch on the table. The watch read 1. 3 hours had passed by.
How?

Without meaning, she looked up, still working the fact that three hours
had gone. Her blank gaze turned alert when she found him approaching
her in the large calculative steps. His eyes holding the same burning
passion she had noticed a few hours ago. He resembled a predator.
Instinctively, her gaze dropped to his thing. She swallowed hard when
she found it erect and throbbing. She knew what that meant. Nervous,
she tightened her grip on the sheet she was wrapped in.
He halted in front of her and without saying a word, held the cover she
was wrapped in. He waited for her to lose her hold on the cover. She
contemplated fighting but chose to submit to his silent demand. The
fight wasn't going to work anyway. He gently peeled the cover off her
body and took a minute to survey his marks on her skin with a heated
gaze. Ara was beyond comfortable under his scorching stare. The next
moment, he bent down to take her mouth into his. His mouth meshed
against her as he laid her body back into the matter. He lined his cock
between her thighs and entered her in one quick motion. This time he
did it without wearing protection.

He wanted no barrier between her and him. Not even a thin layer of
rubber.

Please Like AND Comment

Thanks a lot for your patience and support, guys. I truly appreciate it.
Keep supporting.

I hope you enjoyed the chapter.

Chapter 28

Ara shuddered slightly when Killian slowly pulled out of her slippery
cunt, leaving pleasant little tingles in its wake. With a satisfied grunt, he,
ribbon after ribbon, spilled his hot thick semen onto her shimmering
stomach. Ara, dazed and overspent, remained motionless under his
weight as he dirtied her with his release. He was breathing heavily and
so was Ara. Thrice he took her, pounded into her like a fucking animal.
Many times she whimpered and begged for his mercy but he didn't
stop, not because he wanted to punish her, but because he just
couldn't. He just couldn't stop thrusting into her and make her come
again and again till she lost her voice. She was so fucking addictive.

With his hooded gaze, he stared down at Ara. For a second he forgot
breathing. She was damped with sweat, saliva, and his cum. Her cheeks
were flushed and glowing, her hair was a mess, her eyes were
half-closed and her claimed breasts were heaving rapidly with each
shallow breath she sucked. A fucking sight, Killian marveled. He
concluded, she looked beyond gorgeous when she is a mess. A mess he
created. He could take her thousands times and still wouldn't get tired
but he knew the girl would die if he wouldn't stop. He didn't want to
stop though.

He realized he can never get enough of it, of her sprawled under him,
covered in his fluids, delirious with sinful pleasure that he pumped into
her for hours. He wanted to see this sight again and again.

After the first time, something intense had flared inside him.

He was lenient the second time. His every stroke, each kiss, and each
lick reflected his madness for her. He was feeling something intense for
her. What, he didn't know but it was consuming. Something had
changed after the first time, he had grown dangerously possessive of
her. Her sweetness, her melting heat,, her soft moans, her innocent
moves, all of them had turned him into a possessive beast for her. Kilian
had never been possessive over anyone so he didn't know what he was
feeling in that moment, but he knew something had changed.

Ara was still in a trance. Her eyes were open but her gaze was
unfocused, she was breathing through her slightly parted lips. He had
fucked even the last ounce of energy out of her. Her mind was empty as
her entire focus was on her throbbing core and the pleasure she felt in
waves.

Killian lowered his face and planted his lips just below her ear, her
sweet spot which he had discovered just today.

"What are you?" he murmured hoarsely against the warmth of her skin.
A siren, a succubus, an angel? Just what the hell is she? He was
convinced that she is otherworldly for no human can make him feel
what she was making him feel. It was beyond his understanding.
Something intense, fierce yet gentle.

Ara didn't respond as she didn't hear him. She blinked back into reality
and realised she was thirsty. Her throat was parched and scratchy.
"Water," she croaked out. Killian drew away and scanned her face
momentarily before rolling off her. He leaned up and grabbed the water
bottle from his stand and unscrewed the cap. Carefully, he placed the
mouth of the bottle between her lips. Ara craned her head a little and
gulped in the water. She sighed internally when the cold water flowed
down her sore throat and flowed over her scorching insides. Killian
watched mesmerized. He found even this simple act of her arousing.
What the fuck was wrong with him, he thought.

She glanced up at him when she was done drinking. Killian understood
and withdrew the rim of the bottle from between her lips and placed it
on his. Ara rested his head back on the pillow and closed her eyes as he
drank the remaining water before putting it back on the table. He
turned off the light and slid down next to her. He started the AC as they
both were burning hot before pulling the cover over their body. After
settling in, he pulled her closer and circled his arm around her naked
body. Ara whimpered as pain flared all over her body with his sudden
move. She was sore all over.

"I..I should leave," she said

"No. You will be sleeping here," he rested her head into his chest and
tightened his hold around her.
Ara didn't protest despite wanting to push him off the bed.

It was already 4 AM so she wasn't going to get much sleep tonight. The
haze she was in had started to scatter away.

Ara reminisced about today's event, no matter how much she didn't
want to. Everything he did to her. In just a matter of hours, her life had
changed. She had changed. She wasn't a virgin anymore. She had vowed
to remain untouched till her marriage. It was an unforgivable sin. Sister
Violet and Teresa would be so disappointed in her. She was ashamed.
She felt regret, disgust, hatred all for herself. She cringed recalling how
she had behaved like a wanton under him. She was so disappointed in
herself. The pleasure she had felt in those moments was haunting her
now.

She was sullied now. He had turned her into a sinister. God would never
forgive her. Her heart sank in despair as she wondered in her mind. She
was no more pure.

His fingers lightly drumming on her delicate waist told her that he was
awake.

"Can..can I ask you something?" she asked through her starchy voice.
"Hmm," he replied, still teasing her skin. His soft tone gave her a bit of
encouragement.

"When..when will you leave for Spain?" she asked, timidly. She wanted
him to leave as soon as possible for his face would remind her of this
night every time she would see him.

His chest vibrated before he let out a deep throaty chuckle. Ara couldn't
understand why was he laughing like this.

" Naive. Bella. Always to the point. I thought you were going to ask if
you would get pregnant or not after what we did but you just want me
gone, eh?" her eyes widened when she realized he had indeed made a
valid point. Panic set in, she would have jumped off the bed if not for
his arm that was holding her down.

"Wi..will I be..Pre..pregnant?" she stuttered horrified as a new set of

tears brimmed her eyes. The crack in her voice suggested she would
break down any moment now.

"You don't seem happy. Do you not want to carry my child? Serrano's
next heir?" he taunted her, enjoying her distraught condition.

Ara took a moment to think. She didn't want to set him off but at the
same time, she wanted him to know that she has no interest in carrying
Serrano's next heir. She hates him. She wanted to yell it in his face but
was dead terrified of the consequences it would bring on. This man was
a hands-down psycho. What her life had come to. She mopped
internally as a tear slid down her eyes.

"I..I am only 18," she responded and tried to scoot away from him. But
his grip on her was relentless.

"Relax, Sweetheart. You won't get pregnant. I didn't finish inside you,
remember? Besides my woman will be the only bearing my heir, which
you ain't," he finished casually. Instantly, Elena's face flashed in front of
her eyes. She couldn't help but feel pity for him. The poor woman
wouldn't have any idea of her fiance's infidelity. Ara was also relieved
though. At least, she won't get pregnant by this monster. But that didn't
soothe the ache in her heart. She wasn't the same now.

"Now go to sleep," he yawned and slid his arm up her neck, and closed
his eyes. Ara also closed his eyes. It took a few minutes but sleep came
to her eventually. Exhaustion took over her and she fell into a deep
slumber despite all the regret weighing down on her fragile heart.

He didn't tell her when he was going to leave because he himself wasn't
sure. Before he just wanted a taste of her and now that he had a taste
of her, all he wanted was to overdose on her. Each night, each fucking
time. She was soft like silk and tasted like honey. His shaft had started
to rise as he recalled her taste. He
"My Sweet, Sweet Bella," he murmured and placed a kiss on the top of
her hair before pulling her body flushed into him, she moaned faintly in
protest in her sleep but he paid no heed and closed his eyes while
relishing her soft delicate skin against his.

The next morning she woke up alone in his room. She groaned in pain
when she tried to sit up as a sharp pain shot up from her lower
abdomen. She was still sore. She managed to pull herself anyway and
scanned the room. The scented candles had melted into a heap of wax.
Their clothes were scattered all over the floor. Her dress was lying by
the corner he had left in and his by the foot of the bed.

Enduring the pain, she gently stepped off the bed and started to limp
over to her dress. She hissed when she felt the painful sting between
her legs with each step she took. It was excruciating. Somehow, she
managed to reach her dress. She grabbed it hastily and put it on. She
turned and her gaze fell on his bed.

His bed was a big mess. Half of the sheets were dangling off the bed. An
angry red blotch stain was sitting where she was lying on the
bedspread. The sight only brought back all the memories.

He ruined her.
Tears brimmed her eyes and started to fall one by one. For a moment,
she forgot all the pain plaguing her body as the pain in her heart
surpassed it all. She slumped on the floor and pulled her knees up. She
hid her face between them and started crying.

I am sorry, I am sorry, I am sorry," she was apologizing profusely. She

was apologizing to herself for not being able to take a stand, she was
apologizing to her caretakers back in the orphanage who always
showed their faith in her and now she had shattered it in the most
shameful manner.

"Ara," someone placed a hand on her shoulder, she was too lost to take
note of it.

'Ara," someone shook her violently. It is then she snapped out of her
trance and looked up to meet with the warm eyes of Jenna.

"Jenna," she said and threw her arms around her.

"I am ruined, Jenna. I am ruined," she wept inconsolably in her arms.

Jenna's heart shattered for the little girl.

She gently stroked her back. She didn't miss the purple hickeys adorning
her neck and upper back. This man had crossed all the limits this time.
"You are not ruined, Ara. You are still pure because your heart is pure,"
she tried to console her but Ara wasn't listening to her.

She let her cry on her shoulder and continued to stroke her back. She
would have asked her to fight back if the man was someone was else.
Killian was a heartless monster, and dangerously powerful on top of
that. No one can fight the might, one can only wish for an escape. She
hoped now that he had her, he wouldn't trouble her again.

Once she was done crying, Jenna gave her a pill, "Here."

"What's is it?" Ara took it and looked at her confused.

"Birth control pill. He wants you to take it so you don't fall pregnant,"
she answered gloomily.

Ara, without a thought, popped in the pill. Jenna handed her the glass
of water and she drank it. Although he hadn't finished inside her, she
didn't want to take chance, and nor did he.

..................

Matias Serrano leaned back in his chair after Rossi left his cabin. He had
come to finalize the wedding date of Killian and Elena. It had been long
overdue and Killian was taking forever to finalise a fucking date so they
decided to do it on their own.

The wedding was going to take place a month from now.

He lifted his phone and scrolled through his contact list. He pressed on
the name "Pain In The Ass," and swiped the green button.

The ring went on but as expected he didn't pick. He rang again and
again. He finally picked the phone when he rang for the fifth time.

"What do you want?" Killian asked his father, annoyed.

" Called to inform you that your wedding date is finalized," The senior
Serrano got straight to the point. A moment of silence passed between
them as Killian processed the information.

"And who the fuck says that?" he asked, agitated

"Listen, boy, You're taking way too long to finalize a damn date. Rossi
has started to consider other's proposals as apparently, you are taking
ages to marry her whore of a daughter. But now I have settled the issue
with him. You are going to marry her next month," he said.
Killian thought for a second.

"It's just a marriage. Get over with it. Think about the power you will
gain," Killian saw the sense in it. The motherfucker was right. It was just
a marriage. For him, marriage meant nothing, it was more of a means to
make allies and rise as the most powerful.

"Alright," he gave his consent. Mattias smiled satisfied.

"So when you will be back?"

"Soon," he said and disconnected the call.

How was the chapter? Poor Ara.

Will Killian go through the marriage though? What's your thought? And
what will happen to Ara?

Let's reach 800 stars for the next update. Do Press the Star button.
Do follow me on my Insta to read future glimpses of this book that I'll
be sharing.

Bluee_Dreams64

If you are looking for some amazing forbidden romance then do read "
Nightingale" by Tilda Morte. The book is amazing. It is a steamy
romance between an innocent intern and a hot, brooding Doctor. Do
try, you'll love it.

Chapter 29

It was fucking torture.

He slammed his laptop shut and leaned back in his chair. The girl had
gotten stuck in his mind so much so that he wasn't able to concentrate
on his work no matter how much he tried. She was everywhere. He let
out a deep sigh and closed his eyes. Her angelic face flashed before his
closed eyes, overwhelming him with a deluge of emotions. He felt
frustration, annoyance, excitement, and most of all desire.

He swallowed painfully, remembering the softness of her skin and the

warmth of her core. The images of her gasping in pleasure every time
he thrusted into her and how desperately she clenched around him
when she was hit by her orgasm. Her expression was priceless. She
thought she was dying. Killian unconsciously chuckled at the memory.
He would have never believed that a girl like her exist if he hadn't met
her. She is rare as a diamond and Killian had a thing for rare things.

"Bella," he whispered huskily as he reminisced the feeling of being

inside her. It was exhilarating, electrifying, intoxicating. His cock
twitched in his pants. It was so many things. All the good things.

He wanted to.. no, needed to see her. He opened his eyes, stuffed his
laptop in his laptop bag, and got up to head to his mansion.

..........

Ara was quiet the whole day. She spent most of her day with Angela, it
was only with her she didn't feel distraught. Kids have something about
them that makes one forget all their problems.

"Tomorrow, tell me the story of the girl and the bad wolf," Angela
looked up at Ara and said. She was lying in her bed while hugging her
doll and Angela was sitting beside her. The older girl smiled at the little
angel and stroked her blond hair fondly. Her hair had grown and started
to come in her eyes, she made a mental note of getting her a haircut
tomorrow.
" Sure. Let's finish the Cindrella first," Ara said and started reciting the
story. The little girl was already asleep halfway through the story.

Ara leaned in and pressed a chaste kiss on her forehead. A lone tear
slipped down her eyes as she blinked. She drew away and caressed her
hair one last time before scooting out of her bed. After tucking her in,
she walked out of the room.

Ara quietly closed the door and turned around. She yelped, pressing her
hand against her heart and jumped a step back in shock when she found
him standing right behind her. The girl almost had a heart attack.

He smirked at her reaction. Ara blinked blankly before taking another

step back and scanning their surrounding. To her horror, the mansion
was dead silent. "Sss..sir," she said before moving further away from
him. Killian noticed her unconscious attempt to put distance between
them.

He took one long stride, forcing her against the wall. So that she
couldn't even think of escaping, he leaned over and placed his hands on
either side of her face, trapping her between him and the wall. The
scent of his rich cologne engulfed her. The one she once wanted to buy
and the one that was all over her this morning. She swallowed hard,
meekly staring into his fervent eyes. She noticed the lamp's light
reflecting in his greyish-green orbs. They both stared into each other's
eyes for a long stretch of time. His held fascination, her were filled with
apprehension. Her heart skipped a beat when he lowered his face. She
squeezed her eyes shut, expecting his lips on hers but what she wasn't
expecting was the warmth of her breath in her ear.

"I am hungry," he whispered sensually in her ear.

Her eyes snapped open and she noticed that his lips were dangerously
close to hers but not touching. His fervent eyes were still caressing her
beautiful face. She stared at him unsure.

"Huh?" she asked

"I am hungry," he mumbled against her lips. It took her a few moments
to collect her thoughts and make sense of what he said.

"I..I'll ge..get you your dinner," she stuttered while staring between his
lips and eyes. He gave her no response just kept staring into her
beautiful eyes. She waited for him to step away but he didn't seem to
be in rush. Ara stooped and ducked out from under his arm. He let her.
He watched her as she sprinted towards the kitchen. A stupid smile on
his face as he stroked his lower lip with his thumb while staring in the
direction she left. She scurried away like a scalded cat. Kitten.
He returned to the kitchen in his sweatpants. He casually ran his fingers
through his hair while taking his seat behind the table. Ara was standing
in a distance. She had no idea why he always asked her to serve him
dinner when it wasn't even her job. Well, it wasn't her job either
to....she couldn't even finish the sentence even in her mind. It was that
shameful.

"Did you make any of it?" he asked as his eyes explored the meal.

" I don't cook. I am a caretaker," Ara replied, looking down at the floor.
A sly grin spread across his face while remembering the details of last
night.

"That you are," he popped the olive in his mouth and nodded. Ara was
completely clueless about the true meaning behind his words.

"Can..can I leave?" she asked, hoping he would let her go

"No," his answer came not even a beat later. The man didn't even raise
his gaze from his plate while rejecting her request blatantly.

Reluctantly, she remained rooted to her spot as he wolfed down on his

meal. Ara was shocked to see that there was not a crumb of food on the
plate after he was done. This man had an unusual diet.

He looked up at her and leaned back after finishing his meal. He

unabashedly scanned her appearance oblivious to how much his gaze
was making her uncomfortable. She was wearing a plain light-pink
ankle-length dress. It was a worn-out fabric. He wondered what she
does of her salary. Girls of her age usually shop until they run out of
money. He would have scoffed at her lack of experience if it was earlier
but now he could care less about how she looked, what she wore. He
had seen what was beneath that dress.

Ara with a racing heart stepped forward and started collecting the
plates. She was still collecting the cutlery when he gripped her wrist.
Ara froze in the spot as her mind went blank and her hold loosened on
the plate. Just a small tug and she landed in his lap.

Surprised, Ara's small hands wrapped around his shoulder of their own
accord. Her wide eyes held apprehension as she stared up into his
desire-filled orbs. She tried to stand up but he wounded his arms
around her waist, deterring her movement. He pulled her closer. Ara let
out a surprised gasp when her bottom felt his semi-erect member. Her
struggles intensified.
"Fuck," Killian momentarily closed his eyes and cursed huskily as if in
pain.

He came closer and rubbed his scruffy cheek on her soft ones.

"Stop moving," he almost pleaded while caressing her cheek with his.
Her soft plump ass was teasing his voracious cock. Ara stopped realizing
her movement was only making the thing under her grow big.

"Good girl," he pressed his warm lips onto her cheek. His hot breathing
was hitting her skin in a slow rhythm. A tremor passed down her spine
when she felt him lazily dragging his lips towards her own, leaving a trail
of scorching fire behind.

She inhaled a shaky breath but before she could exhale it he sealed her
mouth with his. His hand slid up her back, gently cupping her neck as he
angled his face to deepen the kiss. He opened his mouth shoved his
tongue inside her mouth. He tightened his hold around her waist and se
on his shoulders. It was a soul-searing kiss. Killian had lost himself in the
moment as he tongue-fucked her like a true lover, it was another thing
that he wasn't.

Ara's eyes were closed but she was aware of his member that was
growing impossibly hard under her bottom. She was turning white as a
sheet both with fear and lack of oxygen.
He drew away after an excruciating minute. Ara gulped when she
caught on his dilated pupils and ragged breathing. She knew what that
meant. His gaze was intense and soul-piercing. It was making her feel
uncomfortable. She lowered her eyes. However Killian didn't have it, he
put a finger under her chin the very next moment and tilted her face up,
demanding her to meet his eyes. She hesitantly connected her gaze
with his only to regret it later. His eyes were literally drilling holes into
hers.

Her heart jumped in its spot when he put one arm under her knee and
the other around her waist. Ara's eyes widened in fear.

"Wa..what are you doing?" she stuttered

He hoisted her up in his arms and rose to his feet. Giving her no answer,
he started taking urgent long strides towards his room.

"Pu..put me down," she said. He gave her no response.

In a matter of seconds, they were inside his room. He sat down in his
bed with her in his lap. She was straddling him. He stared at her
beautiful face. She had become much more beautiful than before.
Irresistibly beautiful.
Killian reached around and gently pulled the rubber down her hair. He
watched mesmerized as her brunette bun unfurled and luscious locks
curled down her shoulders in profuse. His heart missed multiple beats
when a few strands of her hair flew across her face. It reminded him of
a cloud that passes by a moon, hiding it for a moment. His fingers drew
to her face of its own accord and with a soft touch, he brushed the
strands from her face.

He leaned closer but before he could kiss her, she drew away.

"Why are you doing it again? You..you've already taken what you
wanted," she argued in a feeble tone as her eyes misted over. Killian's
soft hold around her hair turned painful. She moaned in pain.

" I'll have you as many times as I want and you will not stop me," he
stated in a cold tone before pushing her closer and connecting his
burning lips with hers. His fingers slid down her petite frame and
started fumbling with the hem of her dress that was bunched around
her waist. Ara pushed on his chest but he didn't waver. In one swift
motion, he pulled her dress over her head, leaving her in her
undergarments.

His gaze darkened as they shamelessly roved over her body. He

earnestly unhooked her bra, making her breasts popped out. Even
though he already had her once, he still was as excited as the first time.
He licked his lips and laid her in the bed before reaching for her panties.
His rough hands gently caressed up her thighs, causing tingles to spark
everywhere they touched. He hooked his thumbs into her last shred of
cloth and pulled it down without delay. She closed her eyes as it was
too embarrassing for her.

His cock throbbed painfully and his eyes sparkled with desire as they
feasted on her delicious pussy. A low rumble reverberated from his
chest as he reminisced just how sweet she had tasted last night. He
wanted to eat her tonight but that'll have to wait as right now he
wanted to see her. He tossed her panties somewhere in the room and
took a step back to observe her naked body. Last time, he wasn't able to
look at her but today he was going to explore and observe each part of
her.

I know, the chap is short but I'll update the next veryyy soon. Just
struggling with the time.

Do like and comment.

THANKS a lot for giving so much love to this story. I saw how the target
got completed in just a few hours. And I can't explain how happy it
made me feel. You guys are AWEEEESOME. LOVE YOU TONS.

Chapter 30
He got down on his one knee and gently held her soft feet in his hand.
Ara turned rigid. He brought his face nearer and ran the tip of his fingers
along the curve of her feet. She clutched tightly at the bread spread as
his touch felt ticklish. His thumb moved repeatedly on the top of her big
toe where a scar was sitting.

"What happened here?" he asked intrigued, as his thumb stroked the

scar in a very smooth manner.

"Huh?" she opened her eyes

"There is a scar here," he gently pressed his thumb on the mark.

"I.I got it when I was a child.......I fell while playing," a soft smile tugged
over his lips. He caressed the scar tenderly before bending and pressing
his warm lips on it. Killian felt her shudder under his lips. He smirked,
realizing he had found another pleasure point. Ara's breathing had
turned heavy. She didn't want to feel it but his caress felt too soft and
the places he was touching weren't helping either.

He pecked the spot twice before inching away. With a slow pace, his
hands started crawling up her bare legs, soaking in the feel of her
delicate skin. She bit into her lip to suppress the moan. It seemed some
electric tingles were spurting off his fingertips, spreading on her skin.
His hands halted when he spotted one more scar on her left knee.

"This one?" he asked as he stroked her scar carefully.

'While racing," she answered while staring up at the ceiling. His eyes
remained latched on her scar. He leaned and kissed the scar. Ara
heaved a long breath. His actions were baffling her.

"And this one?" his hand reached up to her hips, where a very fresh
mark was sitting.

"Accident," she answered, reminiscing the day she had gotten almost
hit by the car. She would have died if the man hadn't pulled up in time.
She abruptly closed her eyes when she felt a pair of lips right below her
hipbone. Tingles danced through her being and her legs slightly
trembled.

Killian's lips lingered over the rough patch of her skin a moment longer.
Her scars were as alluring as her. He inched away slowly and blew a hot
breath on her skin. Ara gasped. But that was just the beginning of his
torture. He wasn't done yet. In the next moment, he lowered his face
and started planting feathery kisses all over her hips. Ara curled her
toes in response and started shaking her head from side to side. She
couldn't realize when his soft pecks turned into urgent open-mouth
kisses, marking her skin. He bit, and laved on her flesh without holding
back.

His cold metallic chain repeatedly bumped into her throbbing clit as his
mouth devoured her without holding back. The frequent collision added
to the ache brewing between her legs. Now that her body knew what
pleasure is, it couldn't wait to get a taste of it again. Heat pooled in her
core as her body prepared itself for his invasion.

Killian gripped the side of her thighs and without an effort, yanked her
legs wider. Before Ara could understand what was happening, he
brought his face to her core and exhaled a hot puff of air on her tender
flesh. Her core quivered involuntarily in response. He was bewitched by
the sight. Her pink pussy was glistening like a bedewed flower under the
moonlight. The desire to taste her essence overwhelmed him and the
next thing he knew he was licking her.

Her breath hitched when she felt something hot and heavy licking its
way up her core. Her eyes grew wide in shock when she processed it
was his tongue. Her cheeks flustered with deep embarrassment and she
tried to jerk away. He let out a warning growl in response and held her
hips in a vice-like grip to keep her in the position.

"Wha..what are you doing?" she was scandalized, to say the least.
In response, he pushed the tip of his tongue between her folds and
swirled it in an exhilarating motion. Ara gasped as her entire body
shuddered with exultation. More water dripped out of her pussy. She
let out a strangled moan when he rewarded her aching clit with a gentle
kiss. Soon his lips got replaced by his tongue and it started drawing
circles on her most sensitive organ while putting just the pressure. The
familiar sensation flushed through her body. She arched her back and
gripped the bedsheet while he continued to stimulate her sweet spot.

"Ummm," she tried to hold back her moan but he seemed hell-bent on
pushing her over the edge. He flicked his tongue before clutching her
clit in between his teeth. He started sucking on her swollen organ with a
profound fervor. Whereas Ara's face had turned deep red with
embarrassment, Killian didn't, in the slightest, seemed ashamed of the
sucking noise he was making. Ara would have surely died of
embarrassment if she hadn't been this stirred up. The pressure was
building rapidly in her stomach. He dragged the sweet torture for
several minutes until she came apart. Juices poured out of her.

The girl breathed only when he removed his mouth from her clit. But
her reprieve didn't last long as not even a moment later, she felt his
tongue lapping on her juices. He was only making it more embarrassing
for her. What is he, an animal? she thought to herself.

Killian, with his tongue, traced the outer rim of her core. She swallowed
hard, not able to comprehend his motive. However, everything became
clear when he shoved his tongue inside her pussy.

Her mouth fell open and her eyes went round. Her whole being vibrated
with profound pleasure when he withdrew his tongue out and slammed
back in. She felt his rolling, twisting, swirling his tongue inside her yet
drawing out another release from her. In a matter of few seconds, she
came again. He laved her release until his tongue was coated with her
essence.

He lifted his face from between her legs and took in her disordered
appearance. Ara with her heavy-lidded eyes noticed her juices glistening
on his lips. She noticed his face drawing closer as he crawled up her and
connected his lips with hers. He slid his tongue inside her mouth,
wanting her to taste herself on his tongue. He wanted her to know just
how delicious she tasted. She was the only person he would be sharing
it with.

He reached down and yanked his pants. His cock found her entrance on
its own. Killian groaned in her mouth when he felt her slippery pussy.
He jerked his hip and in one swift motion sank inside her. Ara's scream
came out nothing more than a muffled whimper when she felt his large
girth stuck inside her. He broke the kiss and waited till she adjusted. Her
eyes were closed but his green orbs were watching her intently. Once
he felt her relax around him, he started moving his hips. Ara let out a
whimper before a tear rolled down her eyes. Killian kissed her closed
eyelids and increased the speed. Her whimpers and moans combined
with his groans were composing an erotic song. He sat up and grabbed
a cushion before sliding it under her ass for deeper penetration.

He lifted her one leg up and started pounding into her with new energy.
His hands reached up for her swells. He squeezed her breasts and
teased her pointed nipples, earning feeble moans from her. Ara's
whimper went multiple notches louder as she felt her release on the
verge. With one deeper thrust, she came again. Her vision went white
and everything ceased to exist around her. Killian's brows furrowed and
he groaned as if in pain when her muscles contracted around him. He
continued to hammer her through her release.

Heaving rapid breaths, she lifted her eyelids when she came down from
her high. Her eyes latched on the beast of the man in front of her. The
muscles of his toned stomach were flexing with every thrust. There was
a pained expression on his face. His lips were pursed and his eyes were
stern. She noticed he also was covered in sweat.

Killian didn't give her long to inspect her as he leaned over and wrapped
his clammy hand around her nape. He buried his face into the crook of
her neck and started fucking her in a merciless rhythm. The bed jerked
back and forth with his frantic thrusts. Ara screamed and moaned, tried
to push him away but he only pulled her closer.

To ease the pain, she clamped her teeth into his shoulder. Killian
moaned as her act added to the fire burning inside him and his thrusts
grew more erratic. He felt his release nearing. Ara sighed in exhaustion
when she came again. Her walls fluttered around him, bringing him his
release. He quickly pulled out of her and came all over her stomach.

He fell and covered her body with his, not minding the cum spread all
over her. Spellbound, he stared at her flushed face. In that moment, he
wished he was a poet so that he could describe her beauty, her charm
in an as beautiful way as she was. He was sure he had no words in his
vocab that can do justice with her beauty. She looked just
so..........beautiful.

He pecked her jutted chin and nudged his face in her neck.

"Gold, Diamond, the whole fucking world, tell me what do you want?"
he skimmed the tip of his nose along the side of her face.

Her eyes were closed as she was still trying to catch her breath.

" Set me free," she answered.

Please Like and Comment

Do follow my page for more such stories

Insta- Bluee_dreams64

Chapter 31

Her words made him froze for a split second before he resumed
caressing her skin. He removed his nose and put his lips on her jaw.

"I'll ask again, what do you want?" his teeth grazed along her jawline.
His tone was gentle but she detected the warning lurking beneath it. It
was a gentle warning.

She felt tears burning her eyes. He had dismissed her plea yet again.

"I.. I don't want this. Let me go, please. You already have taken a lot
from me.......," rest of the words stuck in her throat when he started
chuckling darkly against her skin.

"You know just how to ruin the mood," he stated before he lifted
himself up and wrapped his hand around her neck.

Ara was completely taken aback by the sudden shift in his mood. A
strangled whimper escaped from her throat when he tightened his grip.

"Grown a pair of balls huh? Too bad I don't like bold Bella. Don't get
ahead of yourself, Maid, you are just a means of pleasure. Nothing but a
low life. Don't forget your place and don't ever act smart with me," he
fumed in her face while clutching her neck in a tight grip.

She stared up at him with dread and tears.

He gritted his jaw in annoyance. Her aversion to his touch was getting
under his skin. It was driving him mad.

"I will leave you when I want to till. You are not pretty enough to keep
my interest for long anyway. Now get the hell out of here," he growled
before harshly tossing her head away.

A fat hot tear rolled down her cheek, blurring her vision. She covered
her breasts with one hand and grabbed her dress that was lying on the
floor by the edge of the bed. She sniffled and wore it on before getting
down the bed. The moment she put her weight on her feet, a sharp pain
shot from her core, searing her spine. Ignoring that she began limping
over to the door.

"Puta," She heard him murmuring but didn't turn around to look. Ara
quickly swiped her fingertips beneath her eyes and opened the door.

She broke into sobs when she reached her room. She locked her door
and slid down it. She could still feel his hand around her neck. Her
throat still hurt. Her skin still bore his markings and his scent. Despite
the pain, she got to her feet as the urge to take a bath took over her.
She needed to get rid of his scent. It was messing with her sanity.

After taking a long warm shower, she returned to her bed. Despite the
warm shower, some parts of her body still hurt. She hissed when her
fingers lightly traced the hickey on the beginning of her swell. It was still
sensitive.

She wept the whole night away. It was getting unbearable with each
day.

"What is Puta?" she asked Jenna who was preparing breakfast. Ara was
helping her in preparing breakfast today. The word had been on her
mind since last night. Jenna froze. She couldn't understand why. Even
though Ara was Spanish, she didn't know nothing about the Spanish
language as she had lived in Britain her whole life.

"Where did you hear it?" Jenna asked while chopping the vegetables.

"Ummm....Just somewhere," she hid the fact that Killian had called her
that. It was just too embarrassing for her. Jenna had figured it out
though. Only Mr. Serrano could use such language.
" It means whore," she answered, shooting her a sympathetic look.

Ara visibly froze. He had called her a whore. Tears burned the back of
her eyes.

"I..I have to wake Angela," she wiped her unshed tears and ran out the
kitchen. She didn't want Jenna to see her crying.

But for how long was she going to hold it. It seemed tears had become
her constant companion. More tears burst out her eyes as she made
her way towards Angela's room. The word had hit her hard. She was
already feeling disgusted with herself after the night he took her
virginity and now he had worsened it even more after labeling her as a
whore.

She wasn't a whore.

Ara woke up Angela and carried her towards the kitchen for breakfast.
Her feet got rooted to the spot when she saw him in the kitchen. He
was sitting in his usual chair, eating his breakfast whereas Jenna was
standing by the counter at his service. Strangely enough, he was
wearing nothing on top. Ara, suddenly, was no more willing to enter the
kitchen. She didn't want to face him.
With a reluctant heart, she got inside. Jenna's eyes flew towards her.
There was a look of pity in her eyes.

Ara shifted her gaze and moved towards the table. Killian's head
instantly snapped in her direction when she got in his line of vision.
Ignoring his piercing gaze, Ara slowly put Angela in her chair before
hastily backing away and towards the counter. With her trembling
hands, she started loading Angela's breakfast on the plate, ignoring his
searing stare. She legit felt him boring holes in the back of her head.
"Puta," the word echoed in her head repeatedly. Her eyes welled up but
she hastily wiped her tears and clutched the tray before turning around.
Keeping her head low she walked over to where Angela was and quietly
placed the plate in front of her. Killian was intently watching her every
movement.

"Ewwwww..Capsicum. I don't want to eat it," Angela made a face and

pouted at Ara.

"They are good for your health, Angela. Eat them up," Ara responded in
a strict but low tone. Angela's shoulders sagged in defeat.

"You don't listen to me anymore," Angela rolled her eyes. Her green
eyes widened in curiosity when they caught a big deep purple bruise on
Killian's shoulder.
"What's that?" Curious Angela pointed towards the mark on his
shoulder. Killian followed her line of gaze despite knowing what she was
pointing at.

Ara's face burnt red when she realized what it was. The memory of her
biting into his shoulder as he took her last night flashed through her
mind. His amused eyes immediately found her horrified ones. He
studied her flustered state and smirked. He lifted his spoon and
scooped a big chunk of his food.

"Ask your Ary," he said casually before shoving the loaded spoon into
his mouth, his piercing gaze didn't leave her face for a second. Her face
went redder if that was even possible after his statement. Her eyes of
their accord flitted to Jenna who was already looking at her. She
dropped her gaze immediately, embarrassed beyond words now. What
she must be thinking of her now.

"How would Ary know?" Angela turned to Ara, confused. Killian

shrugged as his lips tilted up into an amused grin.

Jenna quietly watched the scene unfolding.

'I..it's a mosquito bite," she replied while fidgeting with her hands in
nervousness. Killian's grin widened in response as he fidgeted with the
food. He was thoroughly enjoying her flustered state.
"A mosito? It must be a big mosito. Must be very big mosito," Angela
wondered out.

"It still hurt?" Angela quizzed.

"Trust me, very much," He intentionally caressed his hickey while

staring heatedly into Ara's eyes, who in that very moment was hoping
for the ground to open up and swallow her whole. She averted her eyes
but he continued to openly stare at her. It looked as if he was
enchanted. Ara's throat bobbed and sweat beaded the back of her neck.
His steadfast gaze was making her uncomfortable.

Her anxiety doubled when Jenna left the room to answer a call. For
some reason, she felt much more vulnerable and helpless without her.
In order to escape his relentless eyes, she unconsciously moved towards
the sink which was right behind Angela and him.

She turned around and started cleaning the dish. Even though it wasn't
her job, she did it to distract herself. If it wasn't for Angela, she would
have fled the room long ago.

She was cleaning the dish when she sensed someone behind her. Her
body tensed immediately. Her hand that was holding a cup started to
tremble as she had already sensed who was standing behind her.
Instinctively she swiveled. An audible gasp escaped her mouth and the
cup slipped from her hand when she realized just how dangerously
close he had come. Their chests were almost touching.

Killian, with ease, caught the cup and put it back on the counter without
breaking eye contact with her. His hand lightly brushed against her
waist while doing so. She swallowed hard when she detected the lust
burning beneath his smoldering eyes. Her heart started to beat faster.
Her gaze flitted to Angela who seemed to be lost in her own world.
However, her attention soon snapped back to him when he moved
closer, deliberately pressing his chest against hers. Ara's eyes widened
in horror. Her eyes again flitted to Angela. She didn't want Angela to
witness something that she shouldn't. In order to put some distance
between them, she pressed her hands against his bare chest and slowly
shook her head. Unaffected by her hesitations, he put a finger under
her chin and tilted her face. Ara blinked innocently at him, not realizing
the effect it was having on Killian.

Killian swooped and pressed his lips onto hers. Ara's eyes went round as
her eyes once again found Angela who oblivious to all was fumbling
with pieces of capsicum. He pushed against her hands and came
impossibly close, ignoring the fact there was a kid in the room. He
pulled her lower lip into his and started sucking on her tender flesh. His
hands roaming along the sides of her waist. Fortunately, he didn't go for
a full-on tongue-fucking session and broke the kiss just a few moments
later. But that didn't mean he was done. He swiped her hair behind her
back, baring all his bite to his eyes. His eyes glimmered with
possessiveness. He grabbed the back of her head and forced her face up
for better access. He lowered his face and started dropping hot kisses
on all the marks he had put on her. Some of them were still sensitive.
She bit into her lips to keep herself from moaning when his lips came in
contact with them.

A loud clattering sound startled them. Killian let out a frustrated sigh
before pulling away. He turned around and shot a sharp glare at Jenna
who had gone pale after witnessing what she had just seen. She
dropped her gaze immediately when she realized he was glaring at her
and crouched to pick her phone. Ara wanted to die now. So much
embarrassment in one day.

Fresh tears pricked her eyes. Killian walked out the kitchen with his
shoulders squared, not sparing a second glance at anyone.

She was too embarrassed to make eye contact with Jenna. So she spun
around and started cleaning dishes until Angela announced that she
was done. Ara hastily picked her and rushed out of the kitchen. Jenna
didn't bother her as she knew what hell she was going through.

A soft knock on her door broke her from her reverie. . It was too early
for him to come back home. Her fearful eyes latched onto the door as it
drew open. His frantic heartbeat slowed down when Jenna emerged
from behind the door. It is only after that she let her body relax.
Jenna gave her a small smile before coming in. Ara knew why she was
here and she couldn't help but feel awkward. Her cheeks tinted red with
embarrassment. She must be thinking so horrible of her.

"How are you?" Jenna asked as she sat next to her in her bed.

"I am good," Ara replied in a small voice while staring at her hands in
her lap.

Jenna clasped her hands in a friendly manner, "Look at me," she said

Ara shook her head as a tear rolled down her eyes. It was just too
embarrassing. She remembered how enthusiastically she had told her
that she would share her first kiss only with her husband. Here, she
shared her whole self with a stranger. Mr. Serrano was practically a
stranger to her. A cynic stranger who took everything from her.

"It's not your fault, Ary. Don't blame yourself," Jenna squeezed her
hand. Ara couldn't hold back anymore. Her soft words stripped her off
of her control. Sobs erupted from her throat before she launched
herself in her arms.

Jenna stroked her back as she cried all her sorrow out on her shoulder.
She felt slightly better after pouring her heart out in front of Jenna. She
also learned that Gary had gone MIA. Jenna and Robert were suspecting
Killian had something to do with it. Ara also couldn't help but wonder if
Killian was responsible for his sudden disappearance. Her heart
thundered inside her chest when a disquieting thought struck her. What
if he had killed him. She wasn't going to put it past Killian. He was very
much capable of doing that.

The night arrived. She was waiting for him when he came home. She
served him the dinner as he had told her. Killian ate the dinner in
silence and left for his room but not before instructing her to come to
his room after she was done with her work. Ara nodded, knowing she
will have hell to pay if she refused.

She dallied for half an hour before stoning up her heart and walking
towards his room.

Killian was standing by his window on phone. He turned around to see

Ara when she came in. He motioned for her to lock the door. Ara's heart
scrunched up but she followed the order anyway. She stood awkwardly
by the locked door till he finished his talk on the phone.

He disconnected the call and walked up to her. Without a warning, he

swooped her in his arms and crushed his lips onto hers as if he had
missed her like crazy. It was a gentle kiss but full of possessiveness.
Unsurprisingly, his eyes were blazing with desire when they broke apart.
He pecked her lips thrice before finally pulling away. He wanted her
badly but decided to push it down for now.

He gently grabbed her wrist and brought her in front of the mirror. Ara
stood in front of the mirror and looked at him through the mirror
confused. He was standing behind her. He wasn't smiling. He never
smiled but his features were soft.

"Wait here," he instructed her before walking off.

Ara looked at her reflection. Her eyes had lost their brilliance and there
was a dark shadow of sorrow on her face. She closed her eyes as she
couldn't stare at herself any longer.

Her brows furrowed when she felt something cold and heavy brushing
against her neck. She opened her eyes and looked down to find a
lustrous pendant pulling up around her neck. To say she was astounded
would be an understatement. Killian gently clicked the lock and lifted
his gaze to meet hers.

"How is it?" he asked with a conceited smirk as he studied the pendant

through the mirror.

"Wha..what is it?" her gaze focused on the diamond pendant.

"You have pleased me really well, Bella. You have earned it," he bent
and whispered in her ear while staring at her through the mirror.

His words felt like a dagger shooting through her heart. He was paying
her for sleeping with him. At that moment, he had succeeded in making
her feel like a whore.

Her mood soured like never before. She turned around and roughly
yanked the pendant from her neck and held it out.

"I don't want this," she said and willed her tears not to come out.

"Bella," he pronounced in a warning tone. His eyes flared.

"Please, take it. I don't want this," her lips wobbled as she found it
extremely difficult to hold back her tears anymore. Her pride had taken
a huge blow by his "generous" act.

"It's not polite to return a gift," his voice laced with warning. She
opened her fist and stared blankly at the pendant. It was stunning and
very expensive but it failed to appeal her.
"It is made of rare diamonds. Very expensive. Something you can't buy
even if you keep working your whole life. But I am giving this to you
because...because you have pleased me, Bella. Not everyone can please
me and it makes you rare too," he gently took the pendant from her
hand and lifted his hands to put it around her neck.

She took a step back before he could snare the pendant around her
neck. A muscle in his jaw twitched at her disobedience.

"But I.I want something else," she confided timidly

His hard expression softened when he processed her words. So she isn't
rejecting. She just wants something else. That's okay, he can give her
whatever she wants.

"What is it?' he asked. He was curious to know what had caught her
interest to this extent that she was ready to give up on a pendant as
rare as this.

"I..I want to know...." she licked her dry lips in nervousness. Killian's
gaze followed the movement, his pupil deleted a fraction. Desire licked
through him.

"Where...Where is Gary?" he felt a stab of jealousy when her words hit

his ear. Not a moment later, fury roared through his veins. He clenched
his jaw and took a threatening step towards her.

"Why?" he gritted out as he fixed her with a murderous glare. Her

throat was closing up on her. She took a step back.

"He..he hasn't shown up..."

" Do you like him?" he drew closer and towered over her. There was so
much resentment in his eyes. His jaw was set and every muscle of his
face was tensed. Rage rolled off of him in waves.

"Fucking answer. Do you like him?" his nose flared as his breathing
tugged ragged. Ara was scared for her life now.

She liked Gary but she didn't have the courage to confess it to Killian so
she decided to keep shut. She lowered her eyes.

He construed her silence as yes and that burned him to his soul if he
had any. He backed away a step and ran his fingers through his hair. His
breathing had deepened. Ara spied a glance at him through her
eyelashes. His whole face was red with rage. He started pacing the
room like a mad man. His behavior was terrifying Ara.
She yelped in horror when he threw the pendant into the mirror with all
his strength. The lavish pendant slid down the broken mirror like a
worthless article. Before she could understand what was happening,
she felt a sharp sting across her cheek. Her head spun before she fell
down on the floor.

Killian crouched to her level and harshly gripped her hair. She
whimpered in pain as tears washed down her eyes.

"I will kill that bastard," he snarled determinedly.

Ara's heart sank. She knew he wasn't saying it in a heat of the moment.
He meant every word. The fire in his eyes confirmed it.

He was going to kill Gary.

Please Like And Comment.

Alright guys, this chapter might have a lot of mistakes as I wrote in

hurry. Please overlook the grammatical mistakes. I'll edit them soon.

If there is anything in the book you don't understand and feel like it has
some plotholes, do let me know. As it is just the first draft, it is bound to
have mistakes. You can reach me on Insta- Bluee_dreams64

And do comment and like. The book is just a few numbers away from
reaching 1000 likes. Let's achieve it as soon as possible. Nope, it's not a
condition just a request. Don't worry I'll keep updating. Do follow my
page for more.

Chapter 32

It was so out of character for him. Killian wasn't a fool to not

understand that his lust for her was growing into something intense.
Something he wasn't prepared to admit. Killian was a calculative man.
He knew It wasn't a good thing. She was a damn nobody besides Killian
was never the one to chase after a girl. He never did. It was just so
unbecoming of him.

Last night he saw red when his name came on her lips. She said the
name and suddenly Gary became his worst enemy. Again a nobody. The
hot flame of jealousy wrapped him from all sides. The mafia king felt
jealous of a nobody over a girl. And when she confessed her feelings
without even saying a word, that..that made him want to burn the
whole world down, destroy everything, and lacerate the bastard into
pieces before putting a bullet between her eyes. He felt like killing Bella
last night. He just wanted to punish her so badly for liking Gary....... and
not him. That punk possesses a face like a duck. It was beyond Killian as
to how could Bella fall an ugly duckling? He would never admit but he
was still burning in the flame of jealousy.
He knew he would kill him if he ever came in front of him.

There. This very thing. He wanted to kill a man just because of a girl.
How pathetic it sounded.

Control. He loved being in control. He is an unapologetic criminal. He

kills without remorse. He is one of those few rascals who walk into
rivals' territory without an ounce of fear, whip their asses, and leaves
with a smirk. He has made several enemies but none of them had yet
managed to touch even a hair on his head. How? Because only he has
complete dominance over himself. He knows how to be in control. He is
a master of it.

But this girl...this damn little girl was fucking everything up. For the first
time, he found it difficult to stay in control. Whenever she was involved,
he lost his control. This wasn't good. It had to stop. The one thing
'fearless Killian Serrano' dreaded was losing his control. He was on the
top of his game that also meant he was a thorn in many sides. It will be
a game over for him if he ever lost his control.

Being the ambitious man that Killian was, his hunger for power knew no
bounds. He was the uncontestable king of the Mafia but that wasn't
enough. He wanted to conquer the whole damn world and bring it
under his dominance. And then he will show his motherfucker of a
father who actually owns the world. He will make him pay for every
wrong he did to him. For that to happen, he was ready to go to any
length.

He had to let go of her. This girl was trouble. He had already sensed it
deep inside but now things were getting out of control. He can't fuck
with his life-long goals only because of a girl. Nope, he wasn't a fool.

He decided, he will leave for Spain in a few more days. His work was
done here, he had his fun with her, there was no point staying back
now.

Her innocent face flashed in front of his eyes and just like that his
determination started to waver. In just a few days, he had grown
addicted to her warmth, her lips, her scent, her very essence. He shook
his head in denial. No, he can't let that mouse have power over him.

He slid his collar exposing the spot where her bite was. He caressed the
mark gently. He had never let any woman mark him before, not even El.
It was something and it didn't sit well with Killian.

He'll fuck her till his heart content and then leave. It won't be difficult to
forget her once she'll be out of his sight, right?

............
Ara was in the doldrums since the last night. He had behaved like an
animal with her yesterday. Ara was still shaken to the core. Last night he
took her multiple times, not letting her sleep a wink. His touch was
demanding and full of possessiveness. She begged him to stop as
exhaustion ghosted over her but he didn't. He fucked her till the last
ounce of her strength. She was amazed at her own enduring power. She
had no idea how she had survived him the whole night.

There was one silver lining, though. At least, she had managed to learn
that Gary was alive.

Jenna nursed her swollen cheek and advised her to sleep the day as she
couldn't sleep for a second last night.

She was dreading what he had planned for Gary. What if he really went
after him. Ara tried to reach Gary but each time he rejected her call. She
was feeling so helpless.

......

With his hands in his pockets, Killian watched her with curiosity as Ara
tended to the garden. Oblivious to his presence, Ara continued to add
fertilizers to the soil. She was deep in stress and thought gardening
might help. It did to some extent.

Killian observed with a straight face as she patted the moist mud with
her gloved hand. She is homely. The thought struck him out of the blue.
He suddenly realized that she would be an amazing wife and mother.
The thought, for some reason, warmed his heart.

She wasn't overly pretty, glamorous, or breath-taking gorgeous, and yet

she was irresistible in Killian's eyes. Her simplicity was refreshing for
him. She was just so genuine. It was still a mystery for Killian as to how a
class-conscious man like him got this enchanted by someone as simple
looking as Arabella.

She got to her feet after completing the task and turned around only to
let out a small gasp as the very moment giant dollops of waterdrops
started pelting her fragile frame in quick succession. Her nose
scrunched up and her lips twisted in surprise before her face tilted to
look up in the sky. Killian was too lost in her beauty to care about the
rain ruining his expensive Armani suit.

He had spotted her the moment he climbed off his car. Curious, he had
come to see what she was doing here and since then was rooted to just
one spot, watching her. She always had a guarded expression whenever
she was around him. He wanted to know how she is when she is truly
her; without fear, worry, or anxiety. And he concluded that she is even
more beautiful.
She used her hands as a shield and hastened towards the mansion. She
had taken hardly a few steps when her eyes landed on his expensive
shiny shoes. She stopped abruptly, realizing who these shoes belonged
to. Her gaze drew up to meet with his greyish-green orbs. He was
standing like a statue with his jaw clenched and eyes trained on her. He
didn't seem bothered in the least by the rain pouring down on him.

Ara gulped in terror and looked around. He was early home. Way too
early. It must be only 4 or 5 in the evening. Why was he so early? The
horror of last night gnawed at her insides. It had taken her a whole day
to recover from it. Killian noticed the lines of worry marring her
beautiful face.

She hesitantly took a tiny step back. Killian noticed that and started
taking predatory steps towards her, making her heart stutter. His
exterior was stoic as always and her thoughts were clear on her face.
She looked overwrought. Ara felt like a helpless lamb who was being
cornered by a huge wild wolf.

In one large stride, he was in front of her. Ara stumbled back in shock
but Killian grabbed her arm and steadied her. Ara meekly tried to free
herself.
Heedless of her feeble efforts, Killian's quiet eyes roved all over her
rain-soaked face. Lust flared up inside him when he looked into her
wide blue eyes. A fucking enchantress. She was a temptress from
heaven.

Quicker than even lightning could strike, he smashed his lips onto hers.
Due to his sheer force, Ara's back bumped into the tree behind her. He
circled his arms around her waist, trapping her between the tree and
him as he drank the rainwater from her lips. How in hell was he ever
going to forget the taste of her scrumptious mouth. Not only just his
body but his soul also had gotten addicted to her. His hands snaked
down and squeezed her soft buttcheek yanking her up onto his arousal.
Ara groaned in response.

Her eyes grew round in alarm when she felt him pulling her soaked
dress up. They were out in open. Her objection muffled against his
urgent lips. He bunched her dress up around her hips and pulled down
his zipper. With just one tug, he ripped her panties off and was about to
enter her when she placed her gloved hands on his chest, staining his
expensive jacket.

"Sir, please... no..not here. Someone will see," she managed to break
from the kiss and pleaded while shaking her head. The sun was about to
set but it was still time turning dark. What if someone caught them like
this.
"Don't worry, Sweetheart, I won't let anyone see you like this. This is
only for my eyes," he remarked possessively before covering her small
frame with his huge one and entering her in one swift motion. She
gasped, still sore from yesterday night and slumped against his shoulder
as a sharp pain shot from her core. He breathed a groan and hoisted
both of her legs around his waist, Forcing her arms around his neck. He
hugged her tight against the tree and started moving inside her at a
delicious pace. The raindrops washed down on them as Killian claimed
her yet again. Their breathless moans drowning in the sound of
melodious rain. She hid her face into the crook of his neck and he found
shelter in her dripping hair. He lapped on the tiny water droplets
trickling down the curve of her neck while bringing her to her high.

She didn't want to feel the pleasure he was imposing on her. It was just
so wrong. She never felt this out of control before. He made her go out
of control and she hated it. She hated how he was using her for his sick
pleasure. She hated him with all his heart but wasn't able to with her
body.

Killian gave her a sloppy kiss on her mouth and increased his pace. Ara
clutched tightly at his fabric-clad jacket as he impaled her repeatedly.
Her hot, erratic breathing hitting his neck was sending waves of
delightful shiver down his spine, provoking his cock to feast on her like a
starving savage.

His cock relentlessly hit her Gspot, making her shiver constantly. He
fucked her till she came apart around him. He thrusted inside her till he
felt his own release. Killian pulled out in time and spilled his seeds on
her clothed stomach.

Ara was completely exhausted now but Killian was nowhere done. He
wanted more of her. Hell lot more. So he zipped up his pants, covered
her decently, and carried her to his room.

Once inside, he laid her drenched figure in his bed before removing all
their clothes. A transparent layer of water was shimmering across her
body. Fucking gorgeous, he marveled before slipping his shaft into her
core.

A week passed by like this. Killian, after that day, remained mostly in
the mansion and so Ara also found herself mostly in his room, tangled in
sheets, under him. He was a sex maniac, that much Ara had figured out
about him. Whenever he found her alone, he would pull her under him
and have his way with her, not caring about the day, place, or time. She
didn't know much about these things but she knew he was obsessed
with sex. However, she couldn't understand he wasn't obsessed with
sex but was actually obsessed with her.

The man had decided to leave for Spain in a few days and so wanted to
spend most of his time in the warmth of the girl who had trapped him in
her charm. The lust he felt for her was limitless, unbeatable. This was
the longest he had stayed in London. The reason was her.
The day of departure was fast approaching. He was going to leave the
day after tomorrow.

Killian returned home after a prolong meeting with a business partner.

He was tired and so just wanted to spend the night in the arms of Bella.
She did have unique healing power. To his disappointment, today Ara
wasn't in the hall waiting for him like she always did. He slightly
loosened his tie and started towards his room.

Ara wasn't in his room as well. Now that got to him. He strictly had told
her that she would be sleeping with him every night. He tossed his
jacket in the chair and made his way towards her room. That was empty
as well.

Killian's gaze roamed around her room. He was having a hunch. He

stepped in and yanked open her closet. Her closet was almost empty.

She ran away.

He glared murderously at the empty closet, feeling raw fury shooting

through him. She ran away from him. He clenched his fists in fury. He
was shaking with rage.

Killian spun and marched towards Jenna's room for answers. Like hell,
he'll let her go. She is fucking his.

He threw the door open, causing both Jenna and Robert spring to their
feet. They had a, expression of horror on their face. It didn't take him
long to raise that they had helped Ara flee.

With two powerful strides, he came in front of Jenna. He wrapped his

hand around her neck and squeezed tightly.

"Where is she?" he seethed, not bothered about the pressure he was

putting around her neck.

Robert's eyes widened in horror before he hastily grabbed his hand and
tried to pry it off Jenna.

"Tell me where is she or I'll kill you," Jenna caught a myriad of emotions
flashing through his eyes; the prime being desperation and fury. His
face was red and the vein on his forehead was popped out due to the
amount of anger he was feeling in that moment.

Watered gathered in the corner of her eyes and her face reddened.

" Fucking Speak," he tightened his grip, not caring she could die. She
fought to break free but he didn't let up on her.

Robert fell to his feet.

"Please, Boss. Let her go. She is pregnant. She is pregnant," Robert
begged at his feet but Killian paid no heed. Instead, he tightened the
hold. He knew she had helped her flee. Jenna had started to lose her
consciousness now. Her efforts became slow and sloppy.

"I..I'll tell you where is she...let her go, please," Robert finally uttered.

Killian let go of the woman the moment words hit his ears and turned
towards Robert. Unconscious Jenna dropped down but Rober but
before she could hit the floor, Robert caught her in time. He tucked her
against his chest and started stroking her back. He also had tears in his
eyes.

"Tell me where is she?" Killian clenched his jaw and asked in a low but
deadly tone

Robert swallowed hard.

"She..she left," Robert stuttered. He had never seen Killian this out of
control before.

" Where?" he took a threatening step towards her. Robert held Jenna
protectively against his chest.

"London," Robert answered with a racing heart.

"When?" he asked, barely able to control his anger.

"Three hours ago," the older man answered. A momentary pause

before he spoke again.

"With Gary," he added.

A fresh swell of rage rose within him. Even the thought of his Bella with
that punk was enough to drive him crazy.

He lunged over Robert and roughly grabbed his collar.

"You have only 24 hours. Bring her back to me, untouched. If you failed,
Robert, You can count on me. I'll give your whore and bastard the most
brutal death which is there before putting a bullet between your eyes,"
he fumed dangerously.

Please Like And Comment

Follow my page for quick updates.

Head over to my Insta to know the muse for the Main Characters. I've
posted the pics.

Bluee_Dreams64

Chapter 33

"You have to get out of here," Jenna told Ara as she tended to her torn
lips and swollen cheek. Ara had told her everything that had happened
last night. How he unleashed his beast on her and how he vowed to kill
Gary after she didn't deny his claim. Killian had never been this cruel to
her, not even when she had tried to run away. The coming morning, she
wasn't even able to walk.

"No, I can't," Ara replied, sobbing.

Jenna's heart was bursting with pity for the little woman. He had ruined
her in the worst possible way. Ara was a ball of sunshine before his
arrival and now had reduced into a victim.

Jenna gripped her drooped shoulder in a tight hold, making her look up
into her eyes.

"He'll kill you if you wouldn't," Jenna said in a serious tone. Ara's face
paled with dread.

"He is obsessed with you, Ary. He wouldn't let you go ever. I have seen
the way he looks at you. He thinks you belong to him," Jenna said from
her own experience. She internally shuddered, remembering her own
past. Obsessive men are more destructive than a mad animal. They
don't know the limits,"

"No. He said...he said, he will let me go," Ara countered, scared to her
soul. She can't endure it all her life. Jenna took a loud sigh and stated
the truth upfront.

" Even he doesn't know that he is obsessed with you. You have to leave
before he realizes it because once he accepts that, there will be no hope
for you. He'll kill you before he let you go," Ara was quaking now. She
doesn't want to die. She is only 18.
"Listen, you have to run away. This guy is sick. He is a maniac. Killing
people is a game for him. Get yourself out of it before he decides to end
your life," Jenna persuaded her.

"No..I..I can't..he will come after you," Ara reasoned. There is no way
she would risk their life for her own.

"No. We won't tell him. He'll never find out," Jenna argued.

"Seeing you like this breaks my heart, Ary. You don't deserve this. Don't
worry about us, Robert will take care of everything. You, just for once,
think about yourself. Can you live like this your entire life? Let me warn
you Ary, he is never ever going to leave you," Jenna questioned her.

"But..but where will I go?" Even if she decides to leave where will she
go. She has no one. There is no running from him. He had burned this
through her head, even if she manages to run to the other side of the
globe, she'll always be within his reach.

"Robert will help you," Jenna said in determination. Ara gave her a
confused look.
Jenna had already been through what Ara was going. And that's why
her heart bled every time she saw Ara. It's torturous. Living your whole
life in fear is the most excruciating punishment one can endure.

She had asked Robert if they can do something for Ara. Robert denied
outrightly, for going against Serrano would be akin to committing
suicide. That man was a heartless beast. However, Jenna was persistent.
She couldn't see her in pain anymore. When she had no other choice,
she threatened him that she would leave him if he didn't, for she can't
live with someone who is okay with seeing innocent people getting
tortured for no reason. That is how Robert acceded to her demand.

And yesterday's event only strengthened Jenna's determination. Ara

was a family.

Killian indirectly owned the whole of Europe. He was the king in the
shadow. Germany was the only country that was still out of his reach as
the German Mafia liked to remain aloof. They were aloof but extremely
powerful, just like Searrano's. The German Mafia is owned by
Dessauers. The clan is led by Christoph Dessauers who is in his late
forties. He is dangerous but his 13-year-old son is a step ahead of him.
Alrick Dessaures had his first kill when he was 8. Unlike normal people,
he didn't regret the kill, he enjoyed it. The ones who know him, fear the
day when the crown would be handed down to him, for the boy knows
no mercy. Dessauers and Serrano, never crossed each other, knowing
their collision will only bring destruction and no benefit. Robert could
think of only Germany that can keep her from Killian's reach.
They knew when Killian would find out about her, his first target would
be Gary.

Robert, with his contacts, found Gary's number. He contacted him. Gary
disconnected the call the moment Robert spoke. He tried multiple times
but he didn't answer. It took him two days to get hold of Gary. Gary was
initially reluctant to talk but when Robert told him about Ara's
condition, his heart melted. That little innocent girl didn't deserve what
Kilian was doing to her.

It took a lot of persuasion on Robert's part to get him on board. He

agreed only after Robert told him that Killian will come for him the
moment he would find out about Ara's escape. The threat of facing
Killian again had him acquiescing to their plan. Killian had shown him his
dangerous side all too well. He never in life wanted to face him again.
Robert assured him that the plan is full proof and they would already be
on the flight to Germany when Killian would find out.

It was difficult to execute the plan as Killian was almost always at home.
Jenna's doubt about his obsession for Ara was confirmed during the
week. He hardly let Ara out of his sight.

However, the opportunity presented itself when Killian had to go back

to London to attend a meeting. Robert quickly booked tickets for the
duo when he learned about his schedule. The next day when Killian left
for London, Ara also left with Gary.

However, call it their bad luck, Killian returned only a few hours later
and Jenna and Robert weren't prepared for that. Their plan of acting
ignorant collapsed when Killian, without giving Jenna a chance, wrapped
his hand around her neck. He already knew Jenna was responsible for
her disappearance. They had clearly underestimated Killian. They forgot
that he is an intuitive person. The man has no heart, so he follows his
instincts. And his instincts were screaming that his Bella can never take
such a step on her own, someone had prompted her. The only name
that flashed was Jenna.

All the reasoning flew out of the window when Robert realized Killian
was going to kill Jenna even if she is pregnant. He spilled everything to
save her. Call him selfish but he wasn't going to lose his newfound
family for anyone. That's why he told him everything.

Their half-cooked plan blew in their faces.

Killian wouldn't kill Ara, however, the older man regretted it

immediately when Gary's name fell from his mouth. He should have
kept this piece of information to himself. Killian clearly didn't take well
to the news.
........

Killian was beside himself with rage. She was with that Bastard. That
bastard. He couldn't help but picture them together. The images of
them together cluttering his mind. She smiling at him, he holding her
hand, touching her, or..or kissing her soft lips. No. In a fit of rage, he let
out an angry snarl and threw the nearby vase against the wall,
shattering it into pieces.

He can't. He can't let him be with her. He can't let him touch her. She is
his. Only his.

He fished out his phone and dialed someone while pacing the room
restlessly.

"Did you find her?" this was his seventh call to his man to enquire about
her in the last half an hour.

He was restless. Beyond restless. He felt as if his blood vessels would

burst due to all the anger and frustration he was feeling.

"I don't give a fuck, Damn it......Block the whole damn London, I don't
care. But find her. Bring her to me. I want her back before the night is
over or else I'll fucking kill you all," he seethed before disconnecting the
call and tossing the phone on the couch. He ran his fingers through his
hair and gritted his teeth.

"You are mine, Bella. You are fucking mine," he shouted the last line
aloud before swiping his hand across the table, sending all the content
cluttering down the floor.

He won't rest until he get her back.

.................

Robert was trying to reach Gary but the man wasn't answering the call.
Killian had only given him 24hours to find them or else he would kill
Jenna. He was cursing himself for listening to Jenna. He knew something
like this would happen but he let Jenna influence his thought. Shit.

He tried again but to no avail.

His phone beeped.

"Come to my study," Kilian had messaged him. He swallowed thickly as

he read the message. Killian was like a loose cannon right now, any
moment he could explode. Robert steeled his spine and started over
towards his study room.

After a momentary hesitation, he opened the door and met with a thick
layer of smoke ruling the air. He coughed and saved his hand to get rid
of the smoke.

Killian was standing in front of the closed window, staring off in the
orange sky.

Robert scanned the trashed room. Everything was misplaced,

documents lying all over the floor, shreds of glasses scattered around. It
seemed as if the room was ransacked. With cautious steps, he walked
over to where Killian was standing. He watched as the man drew in a
deep drag and exhaled smoke, not caring about the ambiance of the
room. He looked dangerously calm with one hand in his pocket and the
other holding the cigarette.

" Boss," Robert greeted to snatch his attention. Killian didn't bother to
respond to his greeting. He remained silent for a few more seconds.

"Where have they gone?" he asked in a calm yet deep tone as he took
another drag, not bothering to turn around.
Robert kept his head low as his tongue flicked out to wet his dry lips. He
clutched the edge of the table to ease his frazzled nerves and stood
straight.

"They..they are flying to Germany by tonight's flight," he replied with a

racing heart. It wasn't supposed to go like this. He felt bad for Ara and
Gary but there was nothing he could do. He can't lose the love of his
life.

"Germany?" he scoffed.

"You chose Germany, didn't you?" he turned and strode over to him.
His face held anamused expression but Robert wasn't a fool.

He hesitantly nodded his head.

"And it was also your idea to send Ara with that chipmunk," he exhaled
the smoke and concluded. Robert nodded again. Killian let out a dry
chuckle in response.

"You surprised me, Robert. I thought you were a smart man. You know
what happens to people who cross me and still? Your whore put you up
to this. didn't she?" Killian let out a sigh of disappointment before
continuing, "Things men do for a pussy but is her worthy enough to
die?" Robert's hold on the edge of the table tightened after listening to
his humiliating words.

Killian noticed that and came closer. He towered over him by many
inches. Robert's throat dried.

" Germany or China? I'll find and bring her back even if she decides to
hide in hell. You just signed your death warrant, Robert. I am going to
kill you," A hiss escaped Robert's mouth when he felt the skin of his
hand searing. His gaze flickered to his hand and realized Killian had
pressed the burning edge of his cigarette into the back of his palm.

"And I'll make your death more painful if I found he has touched my
Bella. I'll fucking rip you apart. You better start praying," he smashed
the cigarette brutally against his skin while glaring him down with his
cold eyes. The smell of charred flesh mingled with the smell of smoke in
the air. Robert closed his eyes tight. The pain was excruciating. Once
Killian's sadistic side was satisfied with his work, he commanded him to
leave.

Please, press the STAR button and comment.

Do follow my page for frequent updates

Insta- Bluee_Dreams64

Chapter 34

Gary and Ara didn't speak much during the whole ride. Ara felt
ashamed, knowing Gary knew about what Killian had done to her. She
wasn't even worthy of his respect now, let alone affection. He must be
thinking so low of her. Gary, on the other hand, still hadn't overcome
Killian's threat. He had maintained his distance from her. He just
wanted to be safe. He still got nightmares of Killian.

Their flight was at 8 in the night. They still had three hours in hand. Ara
didn't have a passport, she had no idea how Robert managed without it,
but she wasn't complaining. She just wanted to get away from Killian as
far as possible. That man was atrocious. He ruined her life without a
tinge of guilt. She knew it would take her years to forget everything and
start anew.

"Gary, how are you?" Ara initiated the conversation. They were seated
in the waiting area. Gary glanced up at her and attempted at a smile
that didn't reach his eyes. He looked nervous.
"I..I am good," he stated while tapping his foot and scanning the area.

"Where were you all these days," she asked

"Huh?" he asked distractedly

"I asked where were you all these days?"

"At my friend's," Ara gave a nod, realizing he wasn't interested in

talking.

They waited for some time when Gary rose to his feet.

"I..I am going to the cafeteria. Do you need something?" he looked at

her. Ara smiled and shook her head. Gary gave her a nod and left for the
cafeteria.

Ara was still a bundle of nerves. What if he caught her? She knew this
time he would kill her for sure. He hated being disobeyed and her body
had enough marks to prove that. Robert had said that someone will
receive them at Berlin airport. She was counting every minute.
Life had indeed played a cruel game on her. She didn't want to leave her
town and now he had forced her into leaving her country. Tears
brimmed her eyes but she wiped them before they could spill down.
Gary came after a while.

Luckily, the time to board the plane arrived. This was the first time Ara
was boarding a plane. She followed Gary's steps and perched in her
seat. Gary took a seat next to him. She crossed her finger and waited for
the plane to take flight. Only after getting into the plane, the girl
allowed herself to feel hope. Perhaps, this is the end of all her torture.
She rested her head against the window and watched people walking in
and out.

The minute stretched by but the plane didn't start.

"Why the delay?" one of the passengers murmured in exasperation.

Just like that many passengers started voicing their displeasure as the
minutes flew by. The hostess apologized for the delay but said nothing
further as she herself didn't know what the delay was about.

Ara felt something off. Her heart had started to beat faster and her
brain was waving red flags.
'I am going to the washroom," Gary said before getting to his feet. Ara
nodded.

Gary sauntered off.

A minute later, a couple of officers came into view. Their eyes were
searching for someone. She got a sinking feeling as she watched the
officers scanning each and every face in the plane. Ara swallowed
thickly and was about to slide down the chair when one of the officers
spotted her and recognition flashed in his eyes. He nudged the second
officer and whispered something in his ear while pointing in her
direction. Her stomach churned.

"He caught us," she whispered as tears filled her eyes.

"May we see your passport, ma'am," one of the officers asked. She
didn't have a passport.

"I..I..," she drew a blank.

"You'll have to come with us," the second officer piped in. Ara's throat
clogged up.
'Please, I...I have my ticket..I don.....,"

"Come out, ma'am," he dismissed her request

"Sir, please let me go. I..," come out, ma'am. One of the officers gave
her a warning look.

"Where is your companion?" One of the officers asked. Ara's eyes

whipped in the direction of Gary who was standing a few distances
away from them watching everything with an expression of dread.

Ara quickly averted her gaze and gulped, " he didn't board the plane,"
Ara lied in a flat tone.

The officers wanted o question further but the passengers were getting
agitated. Besides, the order was to bring the girl at any cost.

Very well, come with us," one of the officers motioned her to get out of
the seat. She complied.

The officers escorted her out. She didn't spare a single glance at Gary as
she walked out of the plane. Gary felt bad for her. But he knew Killian
wouldn't kill her but he would surely kill him if he got his hand on him,
so he decided to keep quiet.

"Sir, please, sir..let me go. Please," Ara begged with tears in her eyes
when they stepped out of the plane.

Ara knew she shouldn't but she felt a sharp pang in her heart when Gary
didn't come to help her. However, she didn't blame him for that.
Everybody wants to live.

"Sir, it's.... it's your duty to protect the citizens. He is a mafia. He is a

criminal, you can't hand us over to him. He'll kill us, sir, please," Ara
pleaded while trying to resist their pull.

The officers shared a chuckle and continued to drag her as she begged
them to release her. Ara started resisting the pull. One of the officers
was getting annoyed by her crying and pleading and so slapped her hard
across her cheek, stunning her into silence.

"Bitch," he cursed as he sized her up with a nasty glance. Her resistance

ceased.at once. The blood was spilling from the corner of her mouth.
She had never been mistreated this much in her entire life as she had
been in the past few weeks.

"One more word from you and I'll kill you with my own hands," the
officer threatened her while stuffing her inside the car. Ara didn't speak
anything just continued to sob.

Fool. She was a fool to think that she can outrun him. How much she
was regretting her decision right now. She shouldn't have listened to
Jenna. He was right.

They brought her to the sheriff's department and shoved her roughly
inside a prison. She tripped on her ankle and fell down on the floor.

"Call the boss. Tell him we caught his bitch," the rude officer said with a
hint of pride in his voice.

Ara kept her face buried between her knees. Her back was pressed
against the cold wall of the prison. A dim-light bulb dangling off the
ceiling. She was shivering both with terror and cold. He was coming for
her. He will kill her this time, surely he will. She reminisced the first time
she had tried to run. He had almost shot her dead. A cold sweat trickled
down her temple. Today was her last day.

"I don't want to die," she sniffled between her sobs.

Her body tensed when she heard the opening of her prison gate. He
was here. She clenched her fists and closed her eyes, sobbing
incessantly. His heavy footsteps echoed in the empty room, making her
heart race like a scared horse. He stopped abruptly. Silence stretched a
moment longer, making her wonder if she had hallucinated everything.

"Look at me, Bella" his deep and authoritative voice shattered the
heavy silence. She ignored. Her heart was hammering against her chest.

"Whatever happened to my sweet submissive, Bella," he sneered and

resumed walking towards her. She shrunk more into herself. Her
uncontrollable sobs were her only response.

He halted in front of her and crouched down. He stroked her sticky hair
down to her bent back. He let out a loud sigh.

"Why did you run away, Carino?" he caressed down her spine and asked
in a gentle but demanding tone.

" You didn't only disobey me, you also betrayed me, Sugar. And I can't
stand betrayal. You know what I do to those who betray me?"

He leaned and brought his lips closer to her ear, "I kill them," her heart
froze at his declaration. His whisper felt like a cold gush of wind, sliding
down her spine.

'Pl..Please,' she mumbled without daring to look up.

"Show me your face. Come on, look up," he said in a slightly annoyed
tone. She didn't comply.

" Disobedience. You just added one more punishment to the list," he
ran his fingers through her hair.

"Only making worse for yourself," he stated in a vicious tone and

roughly wrapped a bunch of her hair around his fist. She yelped in pain.
He forced her face up.

"Please," she begged as tears continued to flow down her eyes.

There was a vicious glint in his eyes.

"You are so going to regret it, Sweetheart," he seethed while glaring

into her eyes.

She continued to cry.

"Let me go, please..let me go.....," she started pleading hysterically.

She was driving him up the wall.

Not a moment later, his eyes caught her torn lips. A frown settled over
his brows as he zeroed in on the bruise. He also noticed her swollen
cheek. He grazed her swollen cheek with the back of his knuckle. She
hissed in pain. He looked up to notice she had clenched her eyes shut.
Rage flowed through his veins like lava after the realization struck him.
Someone had hit her.

"Who hit you, Bella?" he held her tiny shoulders and gritted out, barely
able to contain his anger

"Don't hurt me, Please. Don't hurt me," she repeated like a broken
record.

"Who hit you?" he asked again in a more demanding tone while shaking
her shoulder to grab her attention.

"Please, no..please..I ..I am tired," he was getting impatient now.

He pinched her chin. "Open your eyes, now. Look at me," he ordered
loudly in a strict tone

The very next moment, she opened her eyes. She was looking so
exhausted.

"Who hit you?" he asked in a gentler tone while looking into her eyes.

" The..the officer," she stated weakly. Killian clenched his jaw and got to
his feet.

That officer needed to be taught a lesson.

.................

The officers climbed to their feet when they saw Kilian walking towards
them. His nose was flaring and his eyes held bloodlust. His chest was
puffed out and jaw set. Both of them exchanged a horrified look.

"Who hit her?' he demanded, raging like a bull.

The second officer snuck a glance at the one who had hit her.
"Tell me or I'll kill you both," Killian stated. They blanched at his threat.

"He..he did," the second officer ratted him out and took a step back.

The officer swallowed hard and stared dreadfully in his eyes.

"Tha..that girl was behaving like an annoying bitch I..."

Before he could say any further, Killian smacked him hard in his jaw,
dislocating his bone. The man cried in pain.

"Did I tell you to hit her?" he raged and whacked his nose. He was
seeing red. He wasn't satisfied yet.

"Did I?" he shouted before slapping him again.

Before the man could recover, he whipped out his gun and shot him
thrice in his chest. The next moment, a loud thud reverberated as the
victim dropped dead. The officer who witnessed it all went cold with
terror. His eyes went wide and his jaws slacked.
Killian turned to him and his heart seized.

"Toss him in a gutter," he ordered the officer before walking back to

where Bella was.

........

He returned and found her sleeping against the wall. Her knees were up
and her face tilted up. Her lips were slightly parted. She looked so tiny
and worn out. Just a glimpse of her and all his anxiety was resting in
peace. She brought him serenity. He walked closer and squatted to her
level. His eyes once again zeroed in on the bruise that the bloody officer
had given her. Just the mere sight made his blood boil. He raised his
hand and gently caressed the cut. She whimpered in her sleep. He
withdrew his fingers and stared dazedly at her beautiful face. She was
the most beautiful girl. He leaned in and softly pressed his lips on her
cut. She didn't whimper this time. A warmth spread across his inside
and he breathed in content. She was finally here, in his arms. He was at
peace.

"You ain't going anywhere," he drew away an inch to drink on her

perfect features. Perfect. Can he ever get enough of her? Ever? he
wondered. God help him, he was still mad at her, he wanted to punish
her for going against him but at the same time, he had this strange urge
to kiss her as if there's no tomorrow, breath her like oxygen, fucking
burn himself into her.
Not a moment later, he got to his feet and got her in his arms with ease.
Her head rested against his shoulder as he carried her outside in a bridal
style. She felt like a pure feather, tiny and light, and soft. The officer
paused wiping the blood from the walls when he saw Mr. Serrano
coming out with a girl in his arms. He looked on but Mr. Serrano left
without sparing a glance at the officer.

He placed Ara in the passenger seat before slipping into the driver's
seat. His eyes, more often than not, found their way back to her while
driving. She was a distraction. A beautiful, welcoming distraction.

After pulling up in the driveway. He carried her to his room and nursed
her bruise. This was the first time he was tending to someone's wound
other than his own. Once done with it, he got inside the bathroom to
take the shower. Some blood drops had flown on his shirt too. Once
done with the shower he came out only in his boxers.

He was so fucking done with the distance between them. Whole day.
He hadn't touched her for the whole fucking day, it was driving him
crazy. He wanted no barriers between them so he removed her clothes
until she was left in her panties and slipped in the bed beside her.

He wrapped his arm around her, pulling her closer, and gently squeezed
her breast.

"Sleep tight, Sweetheart. You have a lot to answer and punishments to

take tomorrow," he murmured softly and kissed the top of her head.

Chapter 35

"Mmmm," Ara let out a breathy moan and squirmed restlessly, feeling
the muscles of her stomach contracting deliciously. Her body
temperature had climbed up notches, along with her frantic heartbeat.
She was covered in a thick layer of sweat.

She felt her pussy clenching wildly around something as it fucked her
full and empty. The sensation was breath-staggering. She squeezed her
closed eyes only to snap them open a moment later and collided with a
pair of luminous greyish-green orbs that was already staring at her with
feverish intensity. Her panting ceased for a moment when she peered
up into his beautiful eyes.

She didn't know she was the only one who had gotten the opportunity
to observe his eyes this up close. He never cared to maintain eye
contact while having sex. It was just not his thing until she came into the
picture.

He studied her with his deep-set of eyes as she writhed under him. Her
gaze slipped down his naked torso and dropped to his hand that was
covering her core. His middle finger pushing in and out of her in an
unrelenting tempo.

Biting her lips, she released a shaky breath when his finger tenderly
stroked her sensitive spot. Her legs trembled as a shiver of pleasure
danced down her spine and tousled her nerves. She needed it. Now.
She gripped his bicep and looked up at him with pleading eyes. His gaze
flitted to the spot where she was holding onto him. His heartbeat grew
erratic. He realized, he liked it. Her being dependent on him, holding
onto him as if her life depended on it. His entranced gaze darted back to
her pleading eyes. He absolutely loved her pleading with him to give her
a release. He felt himself growing impossibly hard.

Ara gasped loudly when his thumb started tracing circles on her aching
clit. Her toe curled up. Waves of electric tingles exploded through her
veins, turning her brain into mush. With each thrust, she felt closer to
her release. Her nails dug in the flesh of his arm as he worked her pussy
relentlessly for release.

She squeezed her eyes shut when she felt herself on the verge of her
orgasm. Just one more thrust. Just one more push and she will be
soaring up in the sky.

She waited and waited but that one last push never came.
Her core desperately clenched tightly around his finger when she felt
him pulling his finger out. Disappointment barrelled down on her like a
ton of bricks when he withdrew his finger.

Her eyes flung open. Killian was smirking at her. She stared up at him
with a clueless expression as he brought his finger up.

"No release for a whore like you," he smeared her juices over her dry
lower lip. His tone was calm and deep but laced with repressed anger.

Her chest tightened at his accusation. He called her a whore again.

"I..I am not a whore," she defended herself in a small voice.

"Are you not?" he raised a brow in mockery.

"Fucking me and that pathetic driver, the same time. What does it make
you if not a whore..hmm?" he caressed her lower lip with his thumb as
he uttered softly. Her eyes welled up. First, he took her virginity and
now was calling her whore. His derogatory comments were piercing
through her heart.
He clenched his jaw in anger when she didn't respond. He wanted her
to deny the accusation and tell him that she was untouched. He was
dying to know what had happened between them. Her silence was
killing him.

He grabbed her chin in a painful grip and glowered down at her.

"Did he touch you?" he gritted through his teeth. She opened her
mouth but he didn't wait for her response.

"Did he touch you here?" he grabbed her bare breast and crushed it
harshly. Ara yelped in pain.

"Or here," he cupped her pussy and gave it a rough squeeze.

"No..no..please," she grabbed his arm and tried to pull it away from her
core.

"No, what? Did he touch you or not?" he pressed on, curiously

searching her eyes for the truth. He twisted her clit painfully to prompt
an answer from her.

"No. We did..we did nothing," she answered in a pleading tone as tears

washed down her eyes.

Her response brought some relief to the fire raging inside him but not
much. Even though they hadn't fucked, Bella still had a soft corner for
him. He wondered what she was thinking when she ran away with him?
Did she dream about starting a family with him? Letting him fuck her
every night, bearing his kids, raising them, and forgetting him like he
never existed. The thought enraged him to no end.

"But you did run away with him, Bella. You did it anyway, knowing how
much it would enrage me," he fisted the hair on the back of her head
and yanked at them brutally. A volcano was burgeoning inside him,
ready to explode.

"You were hoping to start a family with him, weren't you? You were
hoping to get married and carry that fucker's child?" he gritted out in
anger. His face was growing hot with all the rage that was bursting
inside him. Even the thought of having her name attached to someone
else was enough to drive him crazy.

She stared up at him in disbelief. This is exactly what she was thinking.
He got her.

"But let me tell you something, Sweetheart. You (yanked with more
force, causing tears to run down her cheeks) are mine. If you ever be
carrying a child, that would be mine. Only I get to fuck you, suck you,
lick you. Do you understand?" he gritted out. She whimpered in
response. He looked terrifying.

He was angry but also frustrated. He couldn't understand how to burn it

into her head that she is his. He wanted her to accept that he is the
be-all and end-all for her. And it wasn't possible until she forget that
ugly chipmunk. Lost in a fit of rage, he couldn't realize how
contradictory he was sounding to his earlier self who just wanted to
have fun and leave.

"I am going to fuck him out of you," he growled before violently turning
her around.

Ara was yet to process what was happening when he pulled her ass up.

"Brace yourself, Bomboncita. It's gonna hurt....a lot," he stretched her

forbidden hole and spat on it. Ara's eyes widened in horror and shock.

A sharp pain ripped through her when he pushed his finger inside her
tight hole.
"AAh," Ara shrieked and attempted at crawling away from his reach. He
gripped her hips to keep her in place.

"No, please. It hurts," she pleaded in a weeping tone

"Don't move. It will hurt more," he told her

"No, please. I don't want this," she implored and tried to move away.

"You will do as I say. Stop fucking moving," a sharp pain stung her
asscheek. He had spanked her. She turned stiff. It was embarrassing.

"No. It will hurt. No," she tried to sit up but before she could, he yanked
her hands behind her back and tied them together with her bra.

She tried to rip away but his hold and strength were of a beast. She
hated how easily he was able to overpower her.

"I am gonna fuck you in your ass, one way or other. The more you'll
move, the more it will hurt," he said darkly.

Ara's hands were tied behind her back and she was lying on her
stomach. There was not much she could do. She stopped struggling.

"You shouldn't have run away, Bella," he seethed and spat again on her
milky white skin. Her throat bobbed when she felt his thick finger
tracing the outline of her hole. He slowly pushed his finger inside an
inch, making her breath hitch. All she felt was burning pain. Her eyes
watered.

"Aaahh, it hurts," she wiggled her ass, trying to get him out but he
deterred her movement by putting his giant hand on her back. He
noticed how his palm covered almost all of her tiny waist. So small, he
wondered.

"Take deep breaths," he instructed her in a little softer tone.

She squeezed her eyes shut and started sobbing.

"Breath, Bella," he commanded and pushed in an inch more.

"Fuck. You are so tight," he grunted breathless, finding it difficult to

move in any further. His cock was aching real bad to get squeezed by
her narrow walls.
She turned her face to the side, closed her eyes, and started taking
deep breaths. Occasional sobs ripped from her throat. He continued to
massage her asshole but she felt no relief only pain and
embarrassment. His vulgar grunts were adding to her embarrassment.
He continued to stroke her until she had stretched enough to take his
cock.

" I am going to fuck you so good. You will forget all about him," he
pulled his finger out and pressed his cock onto her entrance. She gulped
hard when she felt the head of his cock prodding her hole. It was going
to pain a lot.

"Just keep breathing," he told her before pushing in. The head of his
cock squeezed in.

"Joder," he breathed in ecstasy as he inched inside her. His grip on her

hips tightened and he closed his eyes while tilting his head back. (Fuck)

His cock was relishing all the attention it was getting. Even though he
had taken quite some time in working her open, she was still
scrumptiously tight. She felt a fucking magic.

Ara, on the other hand, was waiting for this ordeal to get over. He was
big and it was paining her a lot.
"estás tan apretada, nena. Tan jodidamente apretado," he groaned as
he pulled out till his tip was inside before shoving back in. She screamed
and arched her back in response. It hurt like hell. (You are so tight, baby.
So fucking tight.)

He kept her down by placing his hand on her back and continued
thrusting in and out of her at a slow pace. Once she had stretched
enough, he increased his speed.

He continued to work in and out of her at a steady pace. He was having

a wonderful time pounding into her forbidden hole whereas her tears
continued to fall.

" Me encanta cómo te aprietas alrededor de mi polla.....oh yes,

babe...just like that," he groaned in pleasure (I love how you clench
around my cock)

His hand crawled up and started squeezing her breasts.

"Perfecto," he kissed up her spine and mumbled softly.

He thrusted into her for several minutes while squeezing and pulling at
her nipples. He loved her small breasts, tiny waist, tight pussy, and now
her ass.

He let out a loud grunt and shuddered before spilling inside her. Ara felt
it. His hot seeds bathing her walls. This was the first time he had come
inside her.

Gosh, it felt so good. So fucking good. He was in heaven.

"Sólo tú puedes," He murmured against her nape before placing a

gentle kiss there. His lips lingered a moment longer before he lifted
himself. (Only you can)

Ara breathed in relief when he pulled out of her. She felt his cum
trickling down her thigh as he took himself out.

The moment, he let go of her hips, she fell on the mattress. He got off
the bed and ran a hand through his hair while staring at her back. She
always left him breathless, satisfied, and confused. Confused as to
how..how does she know how to both provoke and sate his hunger.

He just had her and yet, he wanted more of her. He got back in the bed
and laid next to her. He took note of his cum on her thigh. She was lying
on her belly with her face buried into the mattress.
He turned on his side and gently started stroking her soft hair that had
gone sticky due to sweat. He tilted his face and kissed her hair. He
inhaled sharply. Apple. Her hair smelled of apple. Her body smelled of
him.

He gently combed his finger through her hair, exposing the side of her
face. She had her eyes closed.

"I hope you won't think of running away again," he cooed in a soft
voice.

" Now, get ready. I have punishments for Mrs.Tyler and Robert as well,"
he added in an even tone. That caught her attention. Her head snapped
in his direction. Her eyes were round in shock.

Her reaction brought a smile to his face. Cute.

"What?" she questioned, perplexed.

" You heard me, Sweetness," Killian shifted closer and pecked her
parted lips. Why does she have to be so irresistible, he wondered.

"Why..why are you punishing them?" she asked in a shaky voice.

"Because they helped you in your escape. They need to be punished,"
he explained to her calmly while staring into her beautiful eyes. As he
had expected, her eyes became wet.

"You can't do this," she whispered hopefully.

"Are you questioning me?" he smirked and got up from the bed in all his
naked glory. Ara had seen him naked plenty of times but still, she felt
embarrassed seeing him like this. She quickly covered herself with
cover.

Before he could take a step away, she held his hand. Killian paused
instantly. This was the first time, she had initiated a skin to skin contact.
His eyes drew to where she was holding him. Her hand wasn't even able
to make a complete circle around his wrist.

"You can't," she repeated, still hoping for him to change his decision.
She knew he was a monster and probably slap her for interrupting him.
But she couldn't let Jenna and Robert die because of her. They just
wanted to help her.

"You know I can," he turned and looked into her eyes. Ara gulped. She
knew he can.
"Please, don't. I beg you. They..they are innocent. They just wanted to
help. I swear. Please," she begged him with teary eyes.

He was standing by the edge of the bed and she was sitting in the bed.
Her grip on his wrist tightened as she grew desperate.

He wondered if she knew that it was Robert who had ratted her out.
Probably not.

He decided to tell her.

"You want to save the person who ratted you out in the first place?" he
asked with an amused grin, waiting for her reaction.

Unsurprisingly, her hold around his wrist loosened up as she processed

his words.

"No,' she whispered in disbelief.

"Robert was the one who told me you are taking a flight to Germany,"
he added, thoroughly enjoying her reaction. She was still staring at him
in shock.
" You still want to save him?" he leaned closer and whispered in front of
her face.

She gulped and took a moment to thinks as he studied her features. He

was so tempted to push her down on the bed and fuck her all over
again.

"No. Please, don't..don't force them. I request you," and her damn
British accent.

He smirked as his gaze roved all over her face.

"I'll spare them if you'll do as I say," he negotiated.

"Wa.what?" she asked, guardedly.

His smirk transformed into a sly smile as he gripped a strand of her hair.

"Come to Spain with me," he gently tucked the stranded lock behind
her ear without breaking eye contact with her.
Please Like And Comment

FOLLOW my Page for more

Insta- Bluee_Dreams64.

Chapter 36

Ara heard him but wasn't sure if she heard him right. Her face had lost
all its color.

"What?" her question was nothing more than a trembling whisper. She
surely had misheard him.

Looking at her reaction, a smile broke into his lips. His fingers sensually
danced down to her shoulder. His cold lips, just an inch away from her
quivering ones.

"Come to Spain with me, beautiful," he softly squeezed her shoulder

while staring deep into her wide eyes. Not a moment later, she drew
back, still shell-shocked.

"No," she denied while staring at him as if he had gone completely off
the rocker.
"Never. I will not leave this town," she mustered up some courage and
retaliated in her faltering voice.

The smile was still intact on his face but his eyes were now clouded with
bitterness.

"Your final decision?" he lifted one of his brows and gave her a chance
to change her answer.

She nodded meekly.

"Right," he muttered and straightened up.

He wore on his pants and threw on his shirt while Ara watched him with
suspicious eyes. He walked over to the side table and collected his gun.

"It's sad the baby won't even get to see the world," he faked
disappointment while loading up the gun. Ara's brows drew together in
confusion.

"Wa..what baby?" she inquired.

"Don't tell me that your best friend didn't tell you that she is pregnant,"
he gauged her expression.

As expected, her eyes went round in surprise.

"Jenna is pregnant?" she murmured to herself. The corner of his lips

quirked into a smirk. He knew the news would baffle her.

"Poor kid, it will have to die along with its parents just because you
don't want to leave this miserable town," he shook his head in dismay
and very neatly turned it all on her.

"But..."

"I have to admire the woman. She risked her own and her kids' life for
you but you.... who knew you'll be this selfish," he put his hands in his
pocket and smirked.

It did sound selfish to Ara. She held the sheets tightly against her chest,
feeling uncomfortable by his scrutinizing gaze.

But what she wasn't able to fathom was why he wanted her to go to
Spain with him? This was the first time he had said this. She had been
secretly praying to god to make him leave if only she knew. Her body
was still aching because of what he did to her.

"Why?" she peered up at him and asked.

"What why?" he queried, feeling himself losing yet again in her

beautiful eyes.

"Why you want to take me to Spain?" she gulped and asked in her
sweet voice that Killian had come to adore.

His brows knitted as he reflected over her question.

Killian also didn't know why he wanted to take her to Spain. He just
knew one thing that he was still not over her. She felt like a fucking drug
that he wasn't getting enough of, no matter how many times he kissed
her... fucked her, he always craved for more, like right now. He can
never get bored of her tender skin, tasty breasts, soft lips, and heavenly
delicious pussy. Everything about her called to him, even her tears.

He thought he won't think about her once he'll be out of here but
yesterday's incident showed him the reality. He had completely lost it
yesterday. Even the thought of never being able to see her again had
him raving like a madman. He knew he would have massacred the
whole world only to find her, starting with that maid.

"I have become addicted to your taste," he blurted out the truth, his
dazed eyes roaming over her cowering frame.

"But...but I don't..don't want to go to Spain," she lowered her gaze and

explained to him in a weak tone.

And just like that, his temper flared. He didn't know why but her
revulsion towards him always got to him. He knew he was perhaps the
most hated person on the planet and he was not in the least bothered
by it but somehow, her distaste for him always fired him up.

He ground his jaw and fished the gun from his pocket.

"Then don't. No one is forcing you. It's sad they'll have to pay with their
life for your stubborn ass," he stated and turned around to leave. His
words rattled her insides.

"No..please, don't," she pleaded with him but he ignored her. Tears
prickled her eyes.

Holding the sheets, she jumped off the bed and rushed over to him. She
stood in front of him, making him halt in his track. His face, stoic as
usual he looked at her. She joined her hands and peered up at him with
moistened eyes.

"Please, Sir," she implored, tears running down her cheeks.

"Move aside," his expression hardened.

"No..please. Don't harm them," she had to crane her neck to look at
him. It was painful.

"I said leave," he repeated in a sterner voice. She shook her head while
imploring through her eyes.

He grabbed her arm and jerked her to the side but before he could walk
further, she held his wrist.

"I...I can't let you kill them, please. They are innocent. Don't harm them,
please," she slumped down to the floor while clutching onto his hand.
The sheet pooled around her. She was tired of pleading and begging
beside the ache all over her body was giving her hard time.

"Don't..don't..please, don't," she squeezed her eyes shut and begged

him like a helpless person that she was.

Looking at her on her knees, begging him, he felt something inside him.
He felt satisfied. His ego enjoyed the sight, hell lot. No one denies Killian
Serrano. No one.

He got down on his one knee and put a finger under her chin. He lifted
her face and studied her tearful face. His eyes caught a translucent drop
of tear innocently clinging to her thick black lashes. Without delay, he
brought his face closer and put his parched lips on her closed eye,
sipping on that one drop of tear.

"Just say what I want to hear, Bella, and I'll spare their life," he
whispered hoarsely against her wet cheek. He couldn't wait to fuck her
in his own bed, in his own house, having her mind-numbing scent
spread on his bedsheet.

He watched heatedly as she opened her eyes. He was so close.

"Just say the word, Mi Cielo," his lips brushing against her skin as he
coaxed her while looking heatedly into her eyes. She had come to fright
this expression of his. It always led with her in the bed under him. (My
heaven)

"What..what will happen to Angela?" she tried to reason.

"She'll come with us," he had already planned everything last night. The
only reason he had kept Angela here was to hide her from her father's
assassins. Now that he had killed all of them, Angela could come back to
Spain.

Her heart sank. He really had left her no choice.

"I..I've grown up here. I don't want to leave this town. Please, don't take
it away from me," she tried one last time.

He pulled away and clasped her jaw in a harsh grip.

"I gave you a chance to save your friends but all you care about is you
and your fucking obsession with this trashy town. Alright then, in the
future, blame yourself for their death," he spat venomously. Ara was
startled and frightened by the shift in his mood. Just a second later he
was talking to her as if how precious she is to him and right now he was
staring her down as if he was contemplating tearing her apart. He
seemed to be bipolar.

He shoved her face to the side and got to his feet all the while glaring at
her. Her eyes widened with terror because she knew he was going to kill
them. Unconsciously, she shook her head at him but he already had
made up his mind.

"No..no..no..no," she whispered brokenly as he walked towards the

door. Her eyes refused to move from the gun that was in his hand. She
didn't know how but the next moment she found herself grabbing his
leg, making him pause.

"No..don't... I..I will come with you. Wherever you want, please," she
clutched to his leg and started sobbing.

"Sure?" he asked, pleased by her answer.

She nodded, not able to force words out.

A satisfied smirk fleeted across his lips. That's what he wanted.

"Alright. Pack your bag, say goodbye to your friends. We are leaving
tonight and fucking leave my leg," he stated. Ara looked up at him.

"You are not going to kill them. Are you?" she asked hesitantly.

"What do you think of me? A heartless bastard. Of course, I won't kill

them," he stated, faking offense. She gulped and moved away,
detangling her arms from his leg. He gave her a once over before
walking out the door.

..............

They were on his private plane to Spain.

She still couldn't believe that she's leaving her homeplace with
someone she had no trust in. For the first time in life, Ara was
frightened for her future. What was going to happen to her? Is that
what she would be her whole life? A gangster's plaything? At least she
had Jenna and Robert with her here, in Spain she would have no one to
share her grief with. This was so cruel. So cruel.

Jenna and Robert were both sorry and embarrassed for ratting her out.
Jenna wasn't even talking to Robert for his betrayal. They apologized
profusely. Ara was hurt but not angry. Robert did it out of sheer
desperation. Any man would choose his family's safety first over
anything. She didn't blame Robert for anything. She also asked Jenna to
forgive him.

Killian didn't kill them but fired both of them. That was the least they
deserved for betraying him.
"Ary, have you ever been on a plane?" Angela tilted her head and asked
her. At least, she'll have Angela. The little girl was also sad. Jenna and
Robert were like family and the mansion was like home. She also wasn't
happy with the sudden decision.

"I don't want to go," Angela confessed while looking out the window.

"Me too," Ara admitted softly, holding back her tears and kissed the top
of her head before staring out at the clouds.

Killian was nowhere in sight. That was a relief.

...........

"She is asleep," his voice pulled her from her thoughts. She looked up at
him.

"Huh? she hadn't caught his words. And when did he come here?

One of the flight attendants appeared out of nowhere a moment later.

"Take her to the bed," he instructed the fine-looking woman.

The women nodded politely and bent to take Angela from her hold.

"Its.. it's okay. I'll take her to the bed," Ara gave a soft smile to the
attendant. The attendant's confused eyes shifted over to Killian.

"Bella, give her to the attendant," Killian warned her in a calm tone.

Reluctantly, Ara handed Angela to the woman.

"No one will come here until I say so," he ordered the attendant. The
attendant's eyes flitted towards Ara before she nodded and left. Ara's
heart lurched at his command for she knew what that meant. Her face
flushed deep red when the attendant snuck a glance at her.

The attendant drew the curtain on her way out.

"Come here," Killian instructed Ara teh moment the attendant

disappeared from their sight.

Ara fisted her dress. "I..I am......"

"Come. here. Bella," Killian demanded assertively.

Grudgingly, Ara rose to her feet. Killian, right away, grabbed her waist
and tugged her onto his lap. Ara, who didn't see it coming, yelped in
responses her eyes grew wide. Her hands found their place on his
shoulders he made her straddle him. Her response prompted a
mischievous smile over his lips. She enjoyed taking her by surprise.

"You didn't thank me for sparing your friends' lives," he said in a husky
tone while running his hands up and down her thigh. Her intoxicating
eyes were glued to the third button of his black shirt. She couldn't reply.

Her heartbeat quickened when he slipped his hand under her dress. She
gulped and her lashes fluttered with nervousness when his fingers
started caressing up her thigh.

"You know what I want in return. Don't you?" his voice turned deeper
and throaty. Both his and her breathing labored as he played with the
hem of her panties, however, the reasons were different.

"eres tan impresionante," he rasped, sliding his fingers inside her

panties. (You are so breathtaking)

"Joder, tan mágica," he felt up her tender flesh and groaned. (Fuck, so
magical)

She closed her eyes as he fondled her most intimate part with
indescribable softness.

She felt his thumb pressing onto her clit and his fingers tracing her
entrance.

The room was filled with the sound of their heavy breathing.

" Look at me," he demanded from her. He wanted to see her blue eyes.

She flipped her eyes up and met with his lusty ones.

His other hand caressed up her sides and latched onto her breast.

"No tienes idea," he inserted one digit inside her. She had no idea the
power her eyes held. She had no idea just how intoxicating and
addictive she is. She had no idea what she was doing to him, pushing
him over the edge, driving him crazy. He never had manipulated a girl
into staying with him. Never. Ara gasped at the sudden intrusion,
making his cock twitch in its confinements. (You've got no idea)
He watched as she fought back her moans. Her eyes turned watery and
his hold on his shoulder tightened as he increased the pace. He wanted
to hear her moan, so he added another finger while thumbing her
nipple. Her spine quivered before she let out a moan. He finger fucked
her into a mind-blowing orgasm.

He was achingly hard now. With urgent hands, he undid his pants and
pulled his throbbing shaft out.

Before she could catch her breath, he ripped her panties. Ara eyed him
with shock.

"From now on, you will not be wearing any undergarments at night," he
said in finality before slowly lifting her up and dropping her onto his
girth.

Ara's eyes widened and she forgot breathing for a second when she felt
his massive girth filling her to the hilt. Killian let out a shaky breath
before his head fell back onto the headrest. His half-closed eyes were
still locked with her.

He pulled her closer, causing her breasts to crush into his hard chest.
Their nose almost touching, they breathed in each other's scent. Her
feminine flowery scent driving his senses into a haze and his strong
scent adding to his powerful persona for Ara. Keeping his gaze
connected with her, he heaved her hips up, making her bite her lip,
fueling his desire. She sank down onto him when he loosened his grip.
She screamed as he impaled her to her cervix. His thrusts felt deep and
more powerful and sometimes painful when the plane rocked.

He rutted her tirelessly for a long time, rubbing his own scent on her
while bathing in her. He has had sex many times, hot sex, dirty sex, wild
sex, rough sex but never passionate sex. But every time with Bella was
fueled with passion. And it felt so good.

As soon as she got off him, she headed towards the bathroom to clean
herself. She reeked of sex and him.

Killian pulled up his pants as he watched her going towards the

bathroom. If they were not on the plane, he would have made her sleep
covered in his scent and cum. He liked her seeing like this.

An hour later or so, they were in Spain.

The attendant reappeared when the Jet landed. She helped Ara with
sleeping Angela. Ara followed Killian out.

There was a luxurious black car waiting for them. the driver was
standing by the car and bowed the moment his eyes found Killian.
Killian as always paid him no mind and settled in the backseat. The man
bowed at Ara as well, to which she smiled half-heartedly and bowed
back.

"Get in," Killian's voice hit her ear. Carrying Angela in her arm, she got
into the backseat, next to Killian.

The driver put the car into motion and sped off.

Ara felt a heavy weight on her heart. The realization that she was miles
away from her home was constantly bringing tears to her eyes. She
didn't want this. The more she thought about her situation, the more
she would become frantic. She had absolutely no one here to rely on.
Besides, there will be a language barrier.

She felt so alone.

The car halted in front of a magnificent mansion. Ten times more

magnificent than the one back in Shere.

"Sacar el equipaje," Killian commended the driver in his ever superior

tone before turning to Ara.
"Come," he said before opening the door. Ara followed him out.

Even though it was too early in the morning, the servants were awake
and all prepared to attend to the owner of the house.

An old man, who must be in his sixties opened the door and bowed at
Killian.

"Bienvenido de nuevo, señor," he greeted Killian and sidestepped. His

brown eyes flashed confusion when they landed on Angela and Ara but
he said nothing, however, soon a hint of recognition fell on his
expression. He must have remembered Angela. (Welcome back, sir)

"Bienvenido," he greeted her as well. Ara nodded as she couldn't

understand what he meant. (Welcome)

The servants were lined up in the hall to greet their masters. Their faces
were without any expression.

" La comida está lista," the old man followed Killian and informed him.
(The food is ready, Senora)

"No es necesario. Cenamos en el avión. Deja ," Killian waved him off.
(No need. We had lunch on Plane. Leave)

The old man looked over other servants and communicated through his
eyes. The next moment, servants dispersed.

"Bella, come with me," Killian turned and instructed her. Ara started
following him.

.........

"This is your room," he told her. Ara gave a no, not bothering to check
out the room. No matter how fancy it looked, it was still a prison for
her. Killian didn't give her a room next to his because he knew what
chaos it could bring if someone found out.

"But you'll be spending your nights in my room," he wrapped his arms

around her waist from behind and sniffed her hair. His one hand
reached down and squeezed her asscheek.

"But no panties," he spanked her and nibbled on her earlobe before

pulling away.

He left soon, saying he will let her rest today but not before kissing the
life out of her.
..........

The next morning, Killian left for work without bothering her, for which
she was very grateful. The day passed, playing with Angela as they both
were unfamiliar with their surrounding. The servants kept to
themselves, spoke only when spoken to. The mansion was majestic but
she felt no urge to explore it.

She was missing Jenna and Robert, and her old life. Her old life, she
missed it so badly.

She was in the hall, inspecting a painting when someone's voice

boomed, making her jump in her spot.

"¿Quién eres tú?" the deep voice echoed (Who are you)

Instinctively, she turned around to see a man, who must be in his late
fifties, standing a few feet away from her. He was wearing formals and
had a striking face. His unsettling eyes were trained on her. His aura
matched Killian's, dangerous and dark.

¿Quién eres tú? the man asked with a straight face. (Who are you)
"I..I don't understand Spanish," she clarified. There was no change in his
expression, however, his eyes were assessing her thoroughly.

"Who are you?" he asked in a thick Spanish accent just like Killian's.

"I am a caretaker," she answered hesitantly. She wasn't getting good

vibes from him.

"Caretaker?"

"Angela's caretaker,"

"What's your name?" he asked as he took a step towards her.

"Arabella Garcia," she just wanted to run away. This man was
handsome but oddly terrifying.

"Spanish," he noted

"Yes. But I have been brought up in England so..I ..I don't know Spanish
much," she took a step back.
"He brought you from England?" there was a hint of disbelief and
amusement in his voice as he approached her with firm and calculative
steps.

She didn't reply.

"Interesting," he concluded and came in front of her in one long stride.

Ara wanted to leave but her feet refused to move. The man was scary.

He studied her features before an amused smirk tugged over his lips.

"I wonder why?" he talked to himself. She was rather plain, not Killian's
type. Then how come?

"Your hair is your best feature," he stated, caressing her chest brown
hair with his eyes. Ara didn't like the way he was checking her out as if
she was some showpiece.

She stopped breathing when he raised his hand to touch her hair. She
watched as he brought his fingers closer but before he could touch her,
someone quickly slide in between them, shielding her from the
unknown man. Relief washed over her.

A broad shoulder blocking her vision of the man. The man stepped
forward, forcing the older man to step back.

"hijo," the older man uttered. (Son)

Killian didn't reply for a few seconds before he turned his face ever so
slightly and addressed Ara.

"Miss Garcia, why don't you go and check up on Angela?" he instructed

her.

Ara was surprised by the professional tone he used on her and did he
just call her Miss Gracia?

Confused but relieved that she wouldn't have to face that scary-looking
man anymore, she nodded and scurried up the stairs, leaving two men
behind, glaring dagger at each other.

Chapter 37
68747470733a2f2f73332e616d617a6f6e6177732e636f6d2f7761747470
61642d6d656469612d736572766963652f53746f7279496d6167652f716
46b774e3571542d6d41574a773d3d2d313134343430393537352e3136
61666366393635343134613465303331313436383339353233352e706e
67

The first day at the office was chaos.

The bastard Santiago had lined up an nth number of meetings for him. It
began in the morning and went on till the evening. Understandable
though, his absence had put many urgent deals on halt.

Santiago had his own doubts. His boss had never stayed in London for
this long, almost a month. And the glow on his face. He was looking less
scary since his arrival. Noe, he was still his usual brooding self with an
air of arrogance and danger, however, he wasn't as aggressive as he
always be.

"Haré el resto mañana ," Killian signed the paper and tossed it towards
him. He rose to his feet and gathered his jacket from around the chair.
(Will do the rest tomorrow)

"¿Te vas??" Santiago enquired while shooting a glance at his

wristwatch. It was only 6 in the evening. (You leaving?)
"Sí. Estoy cansado," Killian answered while putting on his jacket. (Yes, I
am tired)

"You wanna go to the club? Rodriguez was asking about you?"

"No. I'll go home," Killian brushed past him and exited his cabin, leaving
Santiago with his mouth agape.

Santiago couldn't help but wonder since when did he start going home
this early?

Killian climbed into his Maybach Exelero and fired up the engine.
Mostly, he let his driver drive for him but this machine was his baby.
Only, he drives it. His expensive four-wheeler zoomed down the road in
all its grandeur.

It took him twenty minutes to reach his destination. Kilian parked the
car in the driveway and frowned when he spotted a familiar car in front
of his. He opened the door, grabbed his laptop briefcase, and got down
the vehicle.

He walked over to the Medeceds-Benz and knocked at the window. The

driver hastily opened the door and climbed out.
"Buenas noches, señor," the driver flashed him a nervous smile.

The creases above his brows smoothened as realization dawned upon

him. His jaw tightened. That motherfucker was here.

Bella.

Without acknowledging his greeting, Killian turned and started taking

long and urgent strides towards the mansion.

In just a few strides he was inside the door. He halted momentarily

when he saw Matias Serrano with his Bella. He saw his hand moving
towards her. His body fired up with pure rage. Gnashing his teeth, with
his long-legged rapid strides, the gangster reached over and stood
between them before Matias' filthy hand could even touch her.

Matias's brows shot up in surprise at the unexpected intrusion.

Killian puffed out his chest like a beast protecting his possession and
took a step forward, forcing the old man to step back, all the while
glaring straight into his eyes.
"Hijo," the older man pronounced with amusement gleaming in his
eyes. Killian clenched his fists to restrain himself from thrashing his face.
He hated him with every fiber of his being.

"Miss Garcia, why don't you go and check upon Angela?" he looked over
his shoulder and remarked in a professional tone. From the corner of
his eyes, he saw her nodding her head before she flee the scene.

"¿Qué estás haciendo aquí?" Killian posed the question, donning a cold
expression. (What are you doing here?)

"He venido a ver a mi hijo.Has tardado mucho en volver," Matias

responded with a cunning smirk. (Just came to see my son. It took you
long enough to come back)

"Estaba ocupado con el trabajo," Killian answered with an impassive

face. (I was busy with work)

Matias gaze wandered in the direction the girl had left. Killian gritted his
teeth in annoyance.

"A la derecha," Matias returned his eyes on her.

"¿Es tu nueva puta," Matias jerked his head in the same direction. (Is
she your new whore?)

"Es una cuidadora," Killian shoved his clenching fists in his pocket and
tried to sound casual. (She is a caretaker)

"Claro," Matias drawled, unconvinced. (Sure)

" You can leave now," Killian stated coldly.

Matias sighed before letting his gaze once again drift in her direction.
When it get back on Killian, there was no humor in his eyes only
coldness. Matias took a step closer and stared into Killian's eyes. The
man must be an inch or two shorter than Killian.

" No hagas nada estúpido, Killian. Te mataré primero antes de dejar que
mi legado se convierta en lodo ," his father warned him before spinning
on his heels. (Don't do anything stupid, Killian. I will kill you first before
letting my legacy run into mud)

Killian's lips broke into his signature smirk as he stared at his father's
retreating back. If only his father knew. If only he knew that his days are
numbered. Very soon, he is going to have his blood on his hands and his
lifeless body at his feet. Very soon.
Matias unappreciated appearance had soured his mood. His father was
one cunning man. The person he loathed the most in the world. A wave
of fury crashed through him as he remembered what he had done to
him. Hew wanted to kill that bastard, tear him into pieces, and feed to
dogs.

..........

Bella was in her room, feeling ill at ease. That man had scared her good.
She hated being here. Everyone looked dangerous and threatening.
Everyone was dangerous, considering she was living in a Mafia house.
She felt unsafe. If only she could fly back to her place.

She jumped with a shriek when her door flung open with a bang. Her
eyes grew round in horror when she found Killian standing by her door.
His chest rose and fell with rapid breaths, his hands tightened into fists
and there was boundless fury in his eyes. That turned her cold with
dread.

Ara scooted back in her bed and pulled her knees up as he sauntered in
and banged the door shut. She watched him with confusion and horror
as he started pacing the room furiously. She could hear his ragged
breathing, which was adding to her fear. He looked out of control.

Ara let out a sharp shriek when he grabbed a pot and hurled it against
the wall, breaking it into pieces, the next followed a lamp and then a
vase.

"That bastard. I will kill him..Kill him," he roared over and over again
while breaking, hurling, destroying things. Her neat cleaned room had
now become chaos. He had gone crazy with anger. Ara, scrunched up in
her own bed, couldn't do anything but watch him in pure terror. Her
heart had come in her mouth. He had lost it completely.

Killian grabbed a chair and let out a vicious growl before smashing it
into the mirror. The mirror splintered into thousand pieces, giving way
to loud noise. Ara covered her mouth with her hand as she watched the
blood-curdling scene unfolding in front of her eyes. Unsurprisingly, her
eyes welled up. She couldn't help but fear for her own life. Mr. Serrano
had gone crazy and she was alone in the room with him. She just hoped
he wouldn't notice her.

Killian crouched down and picked up a piece of mirror. He looked into

the broken piece of mirror. All he could see was his flaring eyes. A faint
sob snapped his focus. He twisted his neck and saw her. Her small frame
had become smaller as she had shrunk into herself. She was trembling
like a leaf. Her red-rimmed eyes widened when his eyes connected with
hers.

He dropped the splinter and rose to his feet. Her heart lurched when he
started walking towards her.
She swallowed dry and scooted backward.

"Do..don't," she quavered as she scampered backward. He didn't hear

her. He seemed to be in some kind of trance. His face betrayed no
emotions, absolutely blank.

"Stop, please," she pleaded when her back hit the headboard. There
was nowhere else to go. Tears washed down her eyes.

She pressed her back into the headboard as he drew closer. She was
dead scared of him in that moment. Not a moment later, a whimper
escaped her when she found him looming over her with his one knee
resting on the edge of the bed.

Another sob ripped out of her when he lifted his hand. She watched in
horror as he gripped her jaw and lifted her face. She stared up at him
pleadingly and he peered down at her with a blank expression. His eyes
were frighteningly bloodshot.

Whereas Ara waited for his next move with bated breath, he took his
sweet time to study her features. Her lovely face. His orbs greedily
roaming all over her face, taking in her soul-calming beauty. Before Ara
could understand anything, he lowered his face and captured her
mouth into a fierce kiss. He placed his hand on the bed behind her and
pushed her down onto the mattress all the while kissing the daylight
out of her. She let him push her down. He was being

He tangled his tongue around her, drinking her in. Ara still hadn't
figured out how to keep up with him. He was too dominating, too
greedy, too demanding in bed so much so that most of the time he
would leave her without an ounce of strength by the time he would
finish with her. He, in a matter of seconds, got rid of their clothes and
pushed into her without a mercy. She curled her fingers around his
locks and let out a loud gasp. He released a deep groan at the feel of
being swallowed whole by her warmth. In that moment, all thoughts
flew out of his head the only thing that he was aware of was this vixen
lying beneath him and her soft pussy clenching around his hard girth. He
slid out till his tip was inside her before slamming back in. Setting a
rattling pace, he started pounding into her. She screamed and cried
both in pain and pleasure, tears trailed down her eyes as he thrust in
and out of her with newfound vigor, channeling his rage into fucking her
senseless. Senseless, it was.

He felt calm and satisfied as he released himself for the third time on
her back. She was again stripped off of her strength. Before she could
fall to the bed, he wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her up,
making her sit on his thighs. She was too exhausted to carry her own
weight. She was like a rag doll in his arms. He turned her to face him
and cradled her face. A veil of her chest brown locks was hiding her face
from him. He worked his fingers and gently swept the strands to the
side, revealing her beautiful face. She was glowing red. Her eyes were
closed in exhaustion and her lips slightly parted. He noticed the
half-crescent her lashes were making beneath her eyes. He surely had
tired her out. A pleased smile floated across his lips.

He locked one arm around her waist while keeping the other on her hot
cheek and pulled her flushed into his chest. She let out a soft moan in
protest, making something stir inside him. He laid soft kisses on both
her eyelids and cheeks. It was a raw moment, full of passion and
tenderness. He put his lips on hers and pecked her soft petals. He
inched away to appraise her face like he always did. He couldn't help it,
her beauty always succeeded in arresting his attention.

He reached up and pecked her forehead and gently rested her head
against his chest. He laid back, with her on top of him. His one arm was
still locked around her waist. His fingers continued to play with her soft
hair until sleep consumed him as well.

The next morning, Ara woke up with a grumbling stomach. She hadn't
eaten anything last night. She felt his hot breathing heating up her neck.
She tried to move but his strong arms hindered her movement. She
huffed in frustration and tried to remove his arm. Instead, he tightened
his hold and growled in objection, making her go still. She let out a sigh
in defeat and closed her eyes.

The second time, she woke up all alone.

After taking shower, she went to Angela.

The day passed in the same boring, lonely manner. The staff here was
way too professional and reclusive.

Ara was in the kitchen, pouring soup in a bowl for Angela when she
heard some commotion coming from the living area.

She came out to see what was happening.

The servant that had received them on their arrival was standing with
his head bowed in front of a familiar face.

Elena.

Ara watched as she swayed towards the stairs with her nose stuck up in
the air, not acknowledging the servant just like Killian, with a butler
tailing behind her. He was carrying a suitcase.

"Lleva el equipaje de la señora a la habitación contigua a la del señor ,"

the servant instructed the butler. Ara's brows drew together in
confusion as she couldn't understand what he was saying. (Take
madam's luggage to the room next to sir )
Author's note

Hey, guys,

Yup. I know, Author's note sucks when you are waiting for an update.

I know you all are waiting for the next update of HSB. I am very happy
to see the love this book is getting.I am very grateful for that to all of
you.

But sadly, I won't be abe to update the book as frequently as I used to.
The updates for HSB will be low this week as I have to focus on my paid
book and complete it in time.

I'll be back to it once I finish my paid book. Bear with me for this week.

Thanks!

Chapter 38

Arabella Garcia
Arabella Garcia

Arabella Garcia

Killian Serrano

................................................

Elena halted when her eyes clapped onto the flat girl who was standing
in the corner, watching her with keen interest. She scrutinized her plain
face, trying to remember where she had seen her.

"You," she took off her Rayban and pointed it in Ara's direction, making
her jump in attention. Ara looked around, wondering if she was talking
to someone else.

"You, brown hair, green dress....Come here," El said in a commanding

tone. Ara realized she was talking about her only. She started taking
slow but hesitant steps towards her.

"Good Morning, Ma'am," Ara said with a polite smile with her hands
clasped in her front. El surveyed her from tip to toe.

"Who are you?" El questioned as she curved her finely shaped brows.
Ara wasn't surprised. She didn't have a striking personality or face to be
cherished in people's memory nor was she offended. The girl was too
sweet to get offended by such things.

"I..I am Arabella Garcia. The caretaker of Angela," she answered

warmly. First, El couldn't recall her but things started to click the next
second. The girl that she thought is gay but actually is bisexual, hitting
on her and Killian both or maybe a golddigger.

"Oooooo...That creepy girl," Ara's brows furrowed. Now she was

offended.

A sly smile covered El's lips.

"So, you followed us here as well," El stated in her smug tone. Ara
couldn't understand what she meant.

"I don't.." El took a step closer, towering over her with her tall frame
and several inches heels.

" Listen, I don't mind you hitting on me but you better stay away from
my fiance. You see, first, he is engaged..to me, and secondly, he hates
low life like you. Your efforts will be wasted. Don't get offended though.
Saying it for your own good. You are my fan so..thought of letting you
know. He is too cold especially towards ummm...people like you," she
took a step back and put on her Rayban in style before starting towards
the stairs. Ara watched her retreating back with shock. So self-centered.
And why did she call her creepy? And hitting on her?

She turned and went straight to Angela's room. Although she was happy
that Elena was here as her presence would hinder Mr. Serrano from
assaulting her, she didn't like the way she treated everyone. As if
everyone was beneath her.

She had made a mental note of giving her a wide berth. She just hoped
Mr. Serrano would stop troubling her after his fiancee's appearance.
She was tall, beautiful, classy. She can distract anyone and for sure her
fiance. He must have chosen her because he likes her, right? She wasn't
sure about love though. That man is incapable of love and blinded to
loyalty.
Angela was so no happy when she learned that El will be staying with
them from now on. She also wanted to go back to London and live her
old life.

"I don't like it here, Ary. I want to go back to London," Angela sighed.
Aru shared the same feelings.

"Hey, Don't worry, you will get used to it. Besides you have me. Imagine
the fun stuff we can do here," Ary tried to cheer her up despite feeling
disheartened herself.

The day came to an end and so Killian returned home. He halted when
he saw El sitting on the couch.

"Baby," El sprang to her feet and greeted Killian with a big grin. Killian
scowled at her sickly sweet smile as he sauntered with not much
enthusiasm.

"I was waiting for you," she approached him and crooned seductively as
she started playing with the lapel of his jacket.

"Move back," Kilian stated in disdain. He hated when people touched

him without his permission. He hated being touched.

El frowned and took a step back.

"Why do you not let me stay in your room? We are soon going to be
married," she pouted, knowing very well how it charms man into being
her lapdog. Killian gritted his teeth in annoyance. He wouldn't have let
her stay in his damn mansion if not for the damn deal with her damn
father.

"You should be glad I am even letting you stay here," Killian taunted in a
bored tone. Elena raised her brows and smiled.

"Always so cold but still so hot," she bit her lip suggestively as she
whispered in a sultry voice.

"Let me show you my gratitude for letting me stay here," she started
unbuttoning her blouse while batting her eyelashes. Killian was no
doubt a hot-blooded male with a hell lot of sexual appetite but for some
reason, her efforts at seducing him felt annoying. Her forwardness
added to his displeasure.

"I am tired," that's all he said before walking past her. Elena frowned in
response. He had never said no to sex. Never.
She watched him in suspicion as Killian walked up the stairs and to his
room.

Killian didn't like it. Elena's arrival had put him in a spot. However, her
presence in his house was necessary too. Rossi and Serranos were soon
going to announce the wedding and so it was imperative for El to stay
with him so that the media don't raise a questioning brow. They had to
act like an in-love couple. Rossi was hell adamant on it and so was his
father.

But Bella. She had become his most relentless addiction. How would he
stay away from her?

He had to be more careful now. He can't risk El knowing about Bella. It

will bring his whole plan down. He needed her to accomplish his goal.
No one can know about Bella nor El, not his father, his servants, no one.

He took a sigh and loosened up his tie before taking off his jacket and
pants. He decided to spend the night in his room only as he knew his
refusal of her proposal would have surely made El suspicious. He didn't
want to take any chance. Running his fingers through his hair, he
walked inside his bathroom in his boxers to take a relaxing shower.
Ara was on pins and needles the whole night, fearing he would show up
any moment now but he didn't come. She didn't realize when she
nodded off but when she woke up it was morning already. So, he didn't
come. She felt so relieved. Elena's arrival was indeed a blessing for her.

She succeeded in avoiding him for four days, making sure she was inside
her room when he was home. Sure, Elena's haughty and mighty attitude
was sometimes overbearing but Ara didn't mind putting up with it as
long as her presence was keeping Killian from her. Besides, she was the
owner of the house so she can't really complain.

The dinner was over. Ara hadn't eaten the dinner as Killian had come
home quite early today and so she spent the rest of her time in her
room as she didn't want to run into him. She was positive, he will forget
about her if she stopped coming in front of him. Only when her stomach
started making loud noises and the mansion fell dead silent, she
decided to come out of her hiding and head to the kitchen.

Ara quietly walked over to the kitchen and opened the refrigerator. She
heated up the food and started wolfing it down as she was starving. She
quickly finished her food and cleaned her plate. A satisfying smile
crawled across her face. The staff mostly made non-veg dishes and so
Ara always had limited options. However, tonight the chef had made
spaghetti and veg Manchurian with other non-veg dishes. A satisfied
smile crawled across her face as she wiped her mouth and turned
around only to have her smile fall.

There he was standing, with his arms crossed over his chest. Her heart
stuttered and her eyes widened with fear. She gulped and moved a step
back as her gaze trailed his biceps that had bulged out due to straining.
She wasn't able to see his face due to darkness but she knew it was him.
His powerful aura was a dead giveaway.

She scanned their surrounding. It was just them. He took a step towards
her and that prompted a swell of fear inside her. Without thinking, she
started rushing towards the exit, however, she couldn't succeed as
Killian seized her arm midway and slammed her against a wall, knocking
the air out of her lungs. She whimpered in pain.

" Where were you for the last four days? " he demanded in a displeased
tone while crowding on her. Ara was scared to her bone now.

"Didn't I tell you, you'll be having your dinner with me every night?" He
harshly grabbed her chin and made her look into his fiery eyes.

"You thought you can hide from me forever, didn't you?" he sneered
bitterly. Ara shook her head, even though he was speaking the truth. He
looked so angry.
" You thought I'll forget about you, didn't you?" he squeezed her jaw,
making her lips pucker. She continued to shake her head as tears
poured down her eyes.

" I am not done with you yet, Bella. Not by a long shot," he swore
against her adorable pout. She only whimpered.

"No matter where you go, where you hide, I'll always find
you..Always...Get this through your thick skull," he added heatedly
while looking at her distracting lips, much to her horror.

"I'll chase you to the depth of the hell and to the heaven. There's no
hiding for you, Sweetcheeks. Not from me," he crushed all her hopes
with his words.

He let go of her jaw but didn't step away.

"Now, kiss me," he demanded, placing his palms on the wall beside her
head. She couldn't help but remember the first time he had asked her
of this. It was so embarrassing.

"What are you waiting for, Kiss me," his voice had turned husky as he
stared hungrily at her lips. The lips he hadn't tasted for days which felt
like centuries.
She internally prayed for someone to save her. How could this devil ask
her to kiss him when his fiancee was under the same roof. Is he really
that heartless?

"I..I can't," she couldn't suppress her conscience any longer. Being a
woman herself, she couldn't do this to another woman.

Killian clenched his jaw.

"What did you say?" he gave her a chance to change her statement.

"I..I can't....You..you have a fiancee, sir," she tried to evoke his

conscience if he had any. How could he kiss someone else when his
fiancee was here.

All thought knocked out of her head when he seized her neck and
pushed her up the wall. She winced and whimpered.

"Don't ever tell me what to do, Bella, if you love your life even a little.
And as far as my fiance is concerned, you stay out of it. Just because I
am fucking you, it doesn't mean you've got a say in my personal life. I've
said it before and I am saying it again, know your damn place " he
seethed furiously.

Killian was already frustrated with everything that was going on in his
life, and all he wanted was to see her face. Surprisingly, her face had
some calming effect but for some reason, he wasn't able to catch her
sight. And the fact that he wasn't able to see her had made him restless
and frustrated over the days. The only reason he came early was to
catch a sight of her but somehow, she learned about his arrival and
remained in her room. He knew she would come out and so he was
waiting for her, sitting on the couch. What he loathed the most was
when she brought El between them. That really set him off.

"Now, are you going to kiss me or should I just kill you?" he asked her.
She shook her head frantically.

Killian loosened his grip just enough to let her breath before smashing
his lips onto hers. She clenched her fists as he kissed her as if he had all
the right on her. Killian had come undone with her one touch. The last
four days were so barren and dispirited without her. He moved
impossibly closer squashing her against him and the wall and started
caressing down her soft body. While kissing her, he bent slightly and
started lifting her dress to feel her warmth.

However, they both stilled when they heard a noise outside. Someone
was outside. Ara's eyes widened in horror. Not realizing it, she pushed
Killian away and sprinted out of the kitchen. Killian slammed his hand
against the wall in frustration when she left. He didn't stop her because
he also didn't want anyone to know.

He touched his lip that was drenched with her saliva and smeared in on
his lip. He knew he would go crazy if he wouldn't have her under him
anytime soon.

For More Chapter www.allnovelworld.com